This is my first fanfic, so criticism is allowed. I will try my best to excite my readers, and give them what they want, while sticking to what i like. So i hope you all enjoy the story. Thanks

#1

I could hear the sound of distant birds chirping and feel wind strongly hitting my face, as I began opening my eyes. I laid with my back against the ground, and my face to the sky: if it was visible for that matter. There wasn't a reason I could think of for being like this, or to explain where I am.

"what the hell...?"

I exclaimed as I slowly lifted myself off the ground, my body felt weak and somewhat exhausted. I looked around for a few seconds before I realized that I was nowhere near civilization, I quickly started darting my eyes around to see if I could at least get a glimpse of a nearby home or shelter; Nothing.

"HELLO!" I yelled out to see if I could attract someone out if this nightmare-inducing forest. No one appeared, and I began wondering of a way to get out of this damned forest. This forest was pretty dense and seemed to have no way out.

"shit…" I cursed under my breath as I began to walk in one direction hoping it would lead out of this forest. The forest was those you might expect to find eyes following you, or those from the cartoons. I upgraded my walk to a speed walk as it became clear that wasn't alone and that the forest was becoming darker.

I walked to the point that the forest was nearly pitch black, I looked back to where I was coming from to notice it I was being followed by multiple pairs of beady-glowing eyes. I stared at the eyes with a cold stare, as 3 wolf-like figures appeared growling and closing in on me.

"what the hell are you supposed to be?" I asked as I noticed it had a wolves' appearance, but wooden body. The three creatures where closing in closer. A grin grew across my face as I reached my hand to my side and slowly pulled out a 3-foot blade out of its holster. I bent my right leg backwards and my straightened my upper body, then aimed the razor-sharp blade at the beasts.

"look I'm a nice guy, so I'll give you a chance to go back where you came from…" I jokingly stated, but the creatures just growled louder. "he he…I guess this will be your grave." I chucked as flicked the wrist holding the sword. Causing one of the beasts to charge, followed by its company.

I quickly blinked my eyes wide open, as the one who charged, leaped off the ground to attack with its jaw wide open, my hand quick swung from one side of my body to the other and back in the blink of an eye. The creature fell into four pieces on the ground. Then the other two leaped from both of my sides, I quickly swung my body around with the sword to the beast to my left, and quickly turned a full 360 to face the last beast which had a straight line through its torso. The creatures fell to the ground and scattered into pieces: it took only 5 seconds.

"That's how you know when you accidentally chose a badass for a meal." I stated with a smirk across my face. I twirled my sword around my hand and holstered it. "well now… how to I get out of here?" I asked out loud, hoping to come up with an idea.

"Wow-wow-wow-wow!"

My eyes widen and I quickly place my hand on the handle of the sword and turn to face the source of the over excited source. My eyes widened even more as I made out the figure to be a small blue pony with wings: a Pegasus. The pony reacted negatively to my movements, and backed up an inch with its wings fanned out. I let go of the handle of my blade, and also backed up an inch with my hands out to show I was not a menace to the pony.

"Hey, I'm not gonna hurt you…" I explained as the pony lowered to wings, but didn't move from where it was. I decided to play the same way and stay put. Then I realized I was trying to talk to a pony with wings, my mind was going back and forth on whether I was sane or just losing it, but my pondering was cut short when the pony responded.

"O…k"

The voice that of a female, and kind of tomboyish. I look at her as she slowly moved forward. I noticed she had a rainbow pattern on her mane and on her tail, she had huge eyes with a magenta outline, and a strange symbol on her flank (hey… it stood out).

"Well if you aren't a threat, you better get out of Everfree forest, it isn't safe here, come on follow me" I didn't know how to react, a talking pony, a strange forest, and crazy wolves. "oh well, fuck it, let's go" I thought to myself as I nodded and gave the "ok" to move on out of this creepy forest.

I did my best to follow the pony but it seemed she was way beyond any speed I've normally seen. I had to break into a full sprint to be able to keep her in my sight. I'm fast, but damn that speed is way out of my league, I'd have to be a Dragon Ball character in order to keep up.

"Hey, wait up your leaving me behind!" I yelled out, she turned around and quickly appeared behind me and began to try to pick me up. Good luck with that. I'm not heavy but she was too small to try to carry me.

"Darn, you're too heavy!"

"You're too small!"

"That's not helping"

She gave up on that idea and told me to try to keep up with her again. And she quickly began moving again. This time a started sprinting the instant she took off.

"Come on, where almost there, twilight and the others should be there" she said while facing me, and not the huge branch in front of her. I hear a slight knock, as I yelled out "LOOK OUT!" too late. I looked away and turned back to see the completely knocked out pony.

"Aw… shit!" I exclaimed as I saw small stream of blood stream down the side of her face, she had very faint breathing but that's better than a no breathing at all. I frantically looked around for something to wrap her head around, and decided to rip one shoulder sleeve from my t-shirt, and use it to pressure and cover the wound. I felt the pony as I was placing the cloth around her head, her fur was soft and strange in terms of texture. Once I put the cloth in its place, I picked her up and carried her.

"She mentioned twilight and others, that must mean more ponies" I thought to myself, but was cut short when I heard more growls coming from behind me. MORE DAMN DEMON SPAWNS. I could easily have taken them out even of it was six more than before, but this pony needed help, so I couldn't just waste time. I quickly turned and broke into another fast sprint, and ran until I saw sunlight begin to break through the forest. I quickly realized that the pony I was carrying was now conscious and had her hooves around her mouth, and that we were still being chased by those wolves.

"HEY GUYS, WERE BEING CHASED BY TIMBER WOLVES, WATCH OUT!" She yelled out at the top of her lungs. So that's what they're called.

I saw the clearing and saw more ponies, I was right! The ponies all had worried looks and shocked expressions as I neared them. Once I reached them I placed the pony on the ground and reached for my sword and drew it and quickly slashed one of the timber wolves, and quickly hacked four more, in a 5 second period. The other timber wolves, snarled and evacuated into the forest. I quickly put away my sword, and turned to see the extremely surprised, and frightened ponies. I looked at myself and thought "what a horrible, but badass first impression."

I looked at the ponies with a friendly expression, but they had worried look on their faces I wouldn't blame them.

"THAT WAS TOTALLY WICKED!" Exclaimed the blue pony, which made me feel more better.

"DASH! WHO…WHAT IS THIS!" Asked the purple pony, she also had a feminine voice too, this pony wasn't like Dash, she had a dark purple mane with a light pink strip going through it, same for her tail, her eyes were also had a purple outline. What stood out the most is that she had a combination of wings and a horn: A…a…IDK WHAT TO CALL THAT!

"I Think I can introduce myself" I said getting their attention instantly. They all looked female: MARES.

The purple one look like she was going attack me, so I back a step to show I wouldn't be of no harm to them. The purple pony walked up to me and dropped her stare, and circled me, studying my body I presume. I looked at the rest of the ponies; each one was unique. One of them had a light pink mane and tail, with a yellow body, and eyes the same as every ponies' eyes, except her eyes had a light-blue outline, she had wings like Dash, and she also had a symbol on her flank like the rest of the ponies. The other pony had an all-white body and violet mane and tail, her eyes were also a shade of blue, and she had horn like the purple ones. The next two had neither a horn or wings, one was pink, with a pink mane and tail, and a blue outline of her eyes. The next one is orange, with a blonde colored mane and tail, and a green outline of her eyes.

"Hey listen I'm very uncomfortable with you all just staring at me like that!" I exclaimed, they looked at each other and then the purple one spoke.

"I'm sorry for that, but we aren't use to somepony just taking out 5 timber wolves and with such a violent approach."

I felt somewhat sorry now since I didn't realize they wouldn't have used violence in my situation.

"sorry, If I had known a less-violent way to have dealt with that, I would have done it that way…uh"

"Oh... sorry I didn't properly introduce myself, I'm Twilight, Twilight Sparkle: and these are my friends" she went around indicating which pony is which. "this here is Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Flutter Shy."

"I'm Benjamin Flores, but you can call me Ben, and as for what you asked earlier, I'm a human, and I don't have a clue where I am" I said in a nearly cheerful voice, which sounded funny with my confusion.

"A human…hmm I'm not familiar with your species, but maybe the princesses might know. As for where you are, you're in Equestria.

"Umm…I've never heard of it" I responded completely confused.

"What do you mean? are you from different world? there's no living species in our world that doesn't know about Equestria" she said completely shocked. Her friends had as much of a shocked expression as she did.

"Well I might just be from a different world, I come from earth: ever heard of it?" I asked back.

"No… I haven't, your seriously from another world!" she said to herself, "Listen would you like to come to ponyville, and to my home so I can get in touch with the princesses, they might know more about your problem?"

"Yea, sure, I don't have anything else to do" I responded cheerfully. Hoping to show myself as a friendly and alright dude.

"Great! Follow me!"

"Can we tag along?" Asked Rainbow Dash, Twilight looked over and her mouth dropped wide open. Dash's head was now streaming more blood down her side. I quickly looked over my shoulder, and was surprise to see that, I guess she cut her self-worse that I thought.

"DASH WE NEED TO GET YOU TO MEDICAL FACILITY NOW!" Twilight yelled as she quickly raised her head and her horn started to glow a purple aura, and then we all appeared to be in some room with more ponies.

"What the hell is going on?"

#2

After a long conversation with doc-pony, we were informed that Dash would be fine and that she could come home. I guess it wasn't as serious as it looked. Something quickly crossed my mind, "I just got teleported from a forest to a clinic."

My mind was lost in so much information and events, that I had to step out for some fresh air to calm down.

"What's going on? why am I here? Is this a dream?" I whispered to myself, I ran my hand through my hair and touched the grip of my sword: It strangely calmed me. I was so lost in my thoughts that I didn't notice that Twilight had join me, I just kept whispering to myself.

"Hmm…and those ponies, so cute, but I doubt they'll grow use my presence…damn"

"What was that?"

I quickly turned to face Twilight, who had a puzzled look across her face, yet a worried feeling radiated from her. I was caught off guard and jumped a little, causing her giggle. I couldn't do anything but give a slight chuckle.

"What do you mean?" I said as I sat down on the clinic campus to get to eye level with her to speak. She looked in my direction for a split second before she quickly turns away. I cocked an eyebrow in confusion, and reached over to tap her on the shoulder.

"Is there something wrong? I may be a little scary but still I'm sociable" I said reassuring her that I'm not the violent thing she saw when she first met me. She shook her head and look at me with a small smile growing ever so slowly, it kind of shocked me for a second but I kept myself in check.

"it's nothing…I just didn't expect you to be so nice and caring" She finally replied looking at the ground.

"caring?" I asked, I never expected to be given such a character given my background.

"yes, Dash told me how you helped her when she was unconscious, and I can only assume that you treated her wound with that piece of cloth." She explained in a more casual tone, and she was actually looking at me now.

"Yea, I…did" I said in a surprised voice I didn't expect this at all. Twilight gave me a look of confusion, and nudged me a little with her hoof, getting my attention.

"What do you mean by that, aren't you a good… um…human? She asked keeping her hoof pressed on my arm. I paused for a moment to think about what to say, if I ever spoke about my past to anyone here they might not take to kindly to it, not to say that I'm proud of neither. I sighed and decided that lying about the matter is the best way to explain myself.

"Yea, I'm a good person, I'm just surprised I managed to do that in just a few hours' time." I lied, but it was good enough for her. Although I felt awfully guilty, so guilty I felt a lump form in my throat. She removed her hoof, and told me to stick close to her so that I wouldn't wander off and get lost. I just smiled, and laughed at the idea of me getting lost, it wouldn't be the first time. She went back into the clinic to get her friends and they met me outside with smiles instead of the looks they had in the beginning, I just smiled back and followed Twilight on the way to her "home"

We all talked on the way to the house.

"So, Ben, how did you end up here?" asked Applejack, her voiced was that of a southern cowgirl, or cowpony in this world.

"I really have no clue, all I know is that I ended up in that forest of nightmares, and now I'm walking with you all to Twilight's house." I responded in a casual tone.

"Maybe the princess might know…but I think there aware of you by now" she finished.

I looked back at her and raised an eyebrow, "how do you figure?"

Rarity then interrupted, "well darlin it isn't a secret that something strange happened in Everfree forest and that a certain pony ended up hurt" I turned my attention to her and back at applejack, "Your right… and these princesses, who might they be?"

"They are the princesses of day and night; Princess Celestia and Princess Luna" Twilight began. My attention the switching to Twilight, who had begun explaining a whole bunch of info, but I didn't pay much attention to her.

"Ok, so they're higher-ups, and control day and night cycle, but also take care of Equestria, I feel bad for them." I stated, "it seems like a bunch of responsibility for just two ponies"

"Well there alicorns, like me, but you have nothing to worry about, they've been doing fine as far as I can remember." she stated with a reassuring smile. I decided to take her word for it, I'm new here, so I have to trust in these ponies about most things.

Once we got that conversation over, Pinkie Pie took her leave without saying a word, I didn't notice until I looked back and didn't see her. I asked about it but no one gave me a clear answer, it became a little suspicious but I didn't press any more on the issue.

We continued to chat about the places that were on the way to Twilight's house, the walk become more of a tour than a simple walk home. Once we actually reached the house I was surprised to find out that the house was built into a tree, strange, but freaking cool. The door swung open and I realized that the home was small, and that I had to duck to get in. All the ponies had gone into the house, and I managed to get in through the small door.

"Looks like you've been eating your veggies" giggled Applejack, the rest also showed signs of amusement. I look at them and smiled, "I guess I have."

Everypony took a seat on a piece of furniture, and I looked around for something to rest on.

"You can sit here, Ben" Twilight said pointing at a couch that surprisingly was big, and suited me perfectly. "Thanks" I answered as I leaned back on the couch. It felt like a memory foam bed, it was soft.

"Hey Ben, where'd you get that awesome sword?!" asked Dash right next to me feeling the sword. I quickly scooted over, she's fast: she was on the other side of the room a second ago.

"What's the matter, I don't bite" she stated hovering in mid-air, I look down to notice my sword: a few inches of the shiny metal were showing. The sword had a dragon on both sides for design, and even I loved to look at it sometimes. I focused my attention on Dash.

"You startled me, you were over there and now you're here in the blink of an eye, and somehow managed to pull out my sword few inches; it's quite impressive too I'll admit" I said as she flew closer to me, I wanted to retract my body but I was at the edge of the couch. She didn't break her stare, and I was beginning to feel uncomfortable.

"So… can I see the sword?" she finally asked over enthusiastically.

"DASH! Why would you ask something like that!?" Asked Applejack with a stern look on her face. Dash just looked back at her with a confused look.

"Because the sword looks freaking cool! And it was a weird symbol, and I want to see it" Dash stated approaching me closer. "Can I please? At least see it?" she said almost sounding like she was begging, as she began getting nearer, and nearer. She got so close that my forehead nearly touched hers, I could see her eyes, huge like everyone else's, but up close. I had no choice.

"Ok-but please give me my room to at least move around" I said as I gave up on holding my breath. She quickly looked me in the eyes and retracted herself quickly to the other side of the room leaving a blur of rainbow as she did. I noticed a blush form around her cheeks, I guess she wasn't aware.

"Umm…are you ok?" I asked to see if she still wanted to see the sword. She took a deep breath and nodded, I could still see a hint of red, but it was nearly unnoticeable.

"Ok" I said as reached for the strap that wrapped the holster around my waist, and untied it. Everypony seemed to express interest in it as they all neared me except twilight who was contacting the princesses. I held the holster with one hand, and slowly wrapped my fingers on the grip and began to pull It out. The sword made a sound as it came out, and left the holster. I held the sword in one hand with the blade laying on the palm of my other hand.

"Whoa" I heard them all say in unison. "Yea, that's what I first thought when I first forged it" I exclaimed. I warned them that it is double-sided, and that its sharper than the average sword, but they seemed more impressed with the fact that its forged by me, than the sword itself.

"Did you really forge this thing?" asked Applejack as she studied it tensely.

"Yea"

"How did you put such a design on a sword?" Questioned Rarity next.

"This project to me about a year and a halve to complete, it's made of pure titanium, and for the design: I had to carve out the dragon on a separate piece of metal, then press it on to the sword while it's still hot and moldable." I explained, as I noticed the only one who hasn't spoke at all this whole trip was Flutter shy. I looked at her next causing her to fluster and turn away. I got the impression that her name also connected with her personality: it was cute, really.

I looked down at the sword, and returned it to is home. "well enough of that, as much as I like looking at my sword, I have to get answers for multiple things from the princesses."

Twilight came up to me, and informed me about the arrival of the princesses. "The princesses have said they will arrive soon, for now can you tell us more about yourself?" I wrapped the sword around my waist and looked at them, "sure"

"Great, to start off, how old are you?" twilight asked, as she and her friends gathered around me. I leaned forward, and answered truthfully.

"21"

"Wow, really? Your actually a few years older than us." Stated Dash: I wonder what this means?

"Is that so? Cool!" I replied glad to know that were closer at age than I thought at first.

"Ok, my turn" asked Rarity as she stood up and placed her hoof on my pants, "What's with all the clothes?"

I cocked an eyebrow and looked down: I was dressed with black baggy pants, with a vest over my t-shirt, and some black work boots, and looked at my hands and noticed the gloves which exposed my fingers. I studied myself a little more, I still had the same spiky hair I've always had.

"Whoa! I'm dressed in my OPS outfit!" I said loudly, and getting the attention of all the ponies.

"Ops?" asked Rarity, with a confused expression, I quickly regretted ever saying that out loud. "What's that?"

I felt stupid and even more guilty about telling Twilight I was not a bad person. I wanted to explain the story so badly, but doing so might make them lose the trust I've formed between them and me. I wanted to lie again, but if I lie too much I would just be stacking lies upon lies. I was running out of options.

"Well…its…um…"

Just as I was about to break it to them two bright flashes of light appeared, and a voice that sounded too heavenly, and motherly compared to the ponies I've meet as of now, spoke.

"Well now, who is this stallion you wanted to introduce to us…? Said one of the voices as the light began to dim out, revealing two ponies, well maybe a little too oversized compared to the ponies by my side. They were the princesses no doubt about it, two alicorns that resemble light and darkness. Yin Yang

"Oh boy… she didn't finish that last sentence"

#3

The princesses both stared at me with stern faces: at first, I wanted to go up and say "hi" and introduce myself, but now I'm more worried about what the princesses might do to me since their horns began to glow with an aura. I quickly placed my hands up, but maybe that wasn't the smartest choice since I quickly felt my body lock in place.

"what the…hell!" I yelled out as I tried to move my body. "I can't…move…damn it!"

"Princess Celestia, Luna, what are you doing!?" Yelled out Twilight, but it was no use as they didn't stop their power.

I began to feel anger fill the mind as I was slammed to the ground by the magical force. "Damn it, I just wanted to talk, and this is what I get, fuck that!" I whispered out

"STOP IT!" Yelled Dash, trying to stop the princesses, but she was unable to do anything. Applejack and Rarity both to shocked to speak stood close to Twilight, and Flutter Shy hid behind the couch.

"WHAT DID I DO WRONG!" I shouted out as I slowly lift myself to my feet going against their magic.

"how is he…?" said Luna as she applied more power to her magic.

"I don't know, but keep up, we can't let him hurt anyone!" said Celestia as she also gave in more power.

"ARE YOU LISTENING TO M…."

A loud clash was herd an I flew back onto the wall so hard that the wall behind me cracked. I felt my body loosely fall to the floor, and my sword fall out of its holster and onto the floor spinning to the center of the room.

Everything was quiet for a few moments, nothing was herd, until…

"WHAT HAPPENED, WHY…WHY…WHY!?" Yelled out Twilight, and Dash, while Rarity and Applejack still completely speechless, and flutter shy was crying behind the couch.

Celestia and Luna looked around and then looked at each other briefly, "Twilight you did know what you where housing, right?" Asked Celestia.

"NO! but you didn't have to kill him!" Twilight began to say as she began whimpering. And Dash stared at the sword on the floor, with fear trembling all over her as she picked it up.

Luna look at Twilight and back at my motionless body, "Twilight, that is a demon, he would have killed you at any moment, couldn't you feel all that evil aura radiating from him?"

"No…he…I DON'T KNOW ANYMORE!" yelled out Twilight as she fully burst in to tears as so did everyone else except Dash, and the princesses.

"He…wasn't evil…HE SAVED ME AND OUR FRIENDS FROM TIMBER WOLVES, AND TRIED TO HELP ME WHEN I WAS INJURED, HE WAS OUR FRIEND!" shouted Dash causing the princesses to flinch as she put the sword down on the ground.

I quickly felt my feeling turmoil inside me.

Ponies, Violence, Equestria in danger because of me, DEMON, FRIENDS, FRIEND!

I quickly opened my eyes and picked my sword up and placed the tip under Celestia's throat, in a split second. Gasps were heard as they saw that I wasn't dead and the tables have turned. I stared into Celestia eyes with no mercy in my eyes and mind. She looked back at my eyes with fear all over. Luna and the others stared at my scene. I stood straight and didn't move, I felt more magic upon me, but it had no effect. I quickly reached into my vest and pulled out a bowie knife, and placed it under Luna's throat. My actions had been so fast that they couldn't react. I could hear them breathing slowly, and the trembling of the other ponies. I could tell that blood was running down my face, and that I was probably drenched in it. I opened my mouth to speak.

"Now look…I'm a nice guy so I won't hurt you any more than your reputation as princesses, in other words I'm forgiving you for your actions, consider this your second chance. Don't try anything…ok" I said as I sighed and lowered my weapons, I place my knife in in the vest, and placed my sword in the holster.

I looked at the ponies around me, and noticed their fearful and terrified faces, and then I face palmed myself.

"Shit, I'm so sorry Twilight for all this, for everything I don't know what got into me sorry!" I quickly explaining. The princesses looked at each other and then at me as I rounded up the ponies and practically begged for forgiveness. Once I calmed everyone down I washed my face with a wet towel that Twilight handed me.

"Are you really a demon, Ben?" asked Twilight as I sat down next to them on the floor. I pondered the question, and answered as honestly as I could.

"Metaphorically yea I could be, but physically, no I'm not." I stated as I looked the princesses which had not broken any eye contact since that scene I caused. "I'm human, and a badass one to I must say"

Dash smiled a little at that little joke, but a negative atmosphere had formed in Twilight's home, and possibly because of me.

"Princess Celestia, and Princess Luna, what was up with the both of you earlier. You called me a demon, and that an evil aura radiated from me?" I asked the princesses as they joined us on the floor.

"Pardon us for our rude and violent act against you, we don't know to make this up to you, please forgive us."

"I already forgave the both of you, but can you please explain what you meant by demon, and evil aura" I repeated to try to understand why they attacked me, or what the hell they meant.

Celestia turned to Luna and Luna replied with a nod, then Celestia looked at me and began to explain herself.

"when we arrived at here we immediately felt the strong feeling of an evil pressure form around an object in the room, the we noticed the color of the aura that circulated you, and recognized it of that of a demon's. As we speak we can feel that aura, and it disturbs us, me and my sister that is."

I looked at myself for a moment, then to the five ponies to my right, and then to the princesses. My expression became gloomy and I couldn't seem to get rid of it.

"I'm sorry, but I do believe I know what's causing this aura." I said breaking the silence. They all looked at me with wide-eyes, and I felt my heart sink, and the same lump from the clinic form in throat again. I took off my vest, sword, and boots, and took out everything in my pants to expose a large number of weapons and one pistol. They all curiously looked as I pulled weapons out of everyplace on my clothes.

"Ben…what's all this?" Asked Twilight with a worried expression on her face. I looked at her and sighed, as I placed my hands on the pile of weapons.

"I lied to you about being a good human, I'm actually…" I hesitated for a moment, but I had to let it out if I could have any chance at making everything right.

"A murderer"

They a gasped and looked at me with shocked expressions, the princesses were surprised as well, even though they knew about my evil aura.

"But you seem so peaceful in front of us, and you helped Dash when she was hurt" responded Flutter shy saying something finally. Her saying that made me feel like a I was still welcomed. I smiled at her, but it faded when Twilight questioned my past. I looked her in the eyes and nodded.

"Ok, I'll talk, but it's not a happy story" I warned, but they all seemed more than eager to hear out my story.

"When I was young, at around 11 years of age, I was forced into military training due to a shortage in soldiers, so I was sent to a camp, and force to train hard for four years. At the end of the four years, I was sent off to living life peacefully, but never got there, since a war broke out against terrorists and the country I was in. I was sent in as an OPS soldier to infiltrate. The war lasted six years, and during that time, the blood of thousands of people stains my name and this sword, even the blood of innocents, mostly children."

They all look at each other in disbelief, and I buried my face in my hands, I wouldn't cry, but the things I'm saying are shameful beyond belief. I looked up and continued.

"Then I returned home, but I was hunted by the actions I took in that war. I never made friends and my parents died while I was away. Then…then…" I paused and quickly felt my chest.

My eyes widened as I quickly took off my shirt and began to look at the area where my heart is, only to see that there was what appeared a small scar, about 1 inch long. I looked up at them, they all seemed to blush at my action, but were still worried.

"Then I died"

"WHAT!" They all yelled in unison.

"I got shot, by a someone outside my home!" my body felt incredibly tense as I began to ponder what was going on. I put my shirt back on and stepped outside quickly. My breath was far from reach and I fell to the ground motionless with my back against the tree/home. My vision started to become blurry and my head felt heavy, I was slowly becoming more and more weak, my breathing turned into quicker and shorter intakes of air.

"Ben…Ben are you alright" I heard a voice call out, but that only made my mind even more numb, I couldn't hold it anymore, everything was so meaningless by now, I slowly began to lose it, until…

"BEN!"

"Is he alright?"

"I don't know"

(Worried Chatter)

"What the hell happened?" I asked as I began to pick myself up from the hard ground I was placed on. I opened my eyes to find that I was back in Twilight's home, its back to its clean state. I looked at my hands and at my vest and boots which were on me again, and around me to find out that everyone was here even Pinkie Pie, had come back.

"Your awake, good, you gave us all quite a scare"

I looked to my left and noticed Celestia, using her magic on me, and then looked at the rest.

"What are you doing?" I asked Celestia as she began to manipulate my face with her magic.

"Just healing you enough for you to get back up, and I also got rid of that horrible head ache you had" she answered back in that motherly tone from earlier.

"heh…really? Thanks, I really needed that" I responded cheerfully. "you see, speaking about past events isn't easy"

"especially yours" she replied. "all done, I did it to the best of my ability"

"Wow, thanks I feel like I was never hurt in the first place"

I stood up and stretched a little, this seemed to have a positive effect as I noticed every one of the ponies started at me even the princesses. I smiled and decided to play along.

"Am I just that good looking, you all can't help but stare?"

Everypony quickly looked away, I could tell they were blushing, but I stopped and told them I was just playing around. They all seem to give me a look of are you serious?

"Ben, we all just wanted to say how sorry we forced that out of you, but in all honesty, we will always see you as a friend of ours, we promise" stated Twilight with a smile, and her friends agreed giving me a heartwarming feeling that made me feel so loved and actually accepted.

"Ben, we also promise to be your friends, no matter your past, or your mistakes, you will always be seen as invaluable member of Equestria." Both the princesses remarked. By now my smile was stretching across my face to the point it hurt.

"Wow, I've never really had any friends, so will be a new experience" I said to them nearly to the point of bursting out in an insane amount of joy.

"wait a minute" I said in all my mental rejoicing.

"If I died, why am I here?" I asked, but still rejoicing internally

The princesses look at each other then back at me with a more depressing look. Luna moved to face me straight although I still had to squat to get to eye level with her. She sighed and looked me straight in the eyes and said.

"You somehow managed to break through your worlds realm and entered ours, but upon doing so our world is now immune to letting others like you in, meaning you're the last of your kind" Luna stated as see look down to the floor. I wondered about the idea of a new life, and being the only one of my kind to exist. I could see that Luna was depressed at the thought of this. I quickly embraced her in a hug, I could tell she was surprised but there was no other way to convey how happy I felt.

I kept her embraced, she was soft and warm, I wanted to say one last thing before I let go, "I don't care if I'm the only human here, I just care about now and my new friends, I've never had friends but I'm sure that I'll love it here, thank you for being my friend Luna."

I let her go she blushed heavily as she replied with "your welcome" with a smile. I thanked everyone else, and stood up, and placed my hand in a fist over my heart, and spoke…

"From this day on, I promise to protect my friends and to never leave their side, to enjoy their company and cherish them. Thank you all again"

Celestia looked at me with a smile and moved herself to me, and placed her hoof on my side.

"Ben...welcome to Equestria!"

#4

After a very touching and emotional moment in Twilight's home, the princesses left to go run important royal business, Applejack stated something about bucking trees, Dash said she would go practice some "radical" moves, and Rarity saw to it that she would try to finish a large order of fashion designs.

"Well, I guess it's just us…wait, where did Pinkie go?!" I asked immediately noticing that Pinkie Pie was gone, the two ponies left were Flutter Shy and Twilight, but they just shrugged, weird.

"Ok…so what is there to do here in Ponyville?" I asked changing the conversation since I knew they weren't going to give me a straight answer. They both looked at each other for a moment and smiled.

"There's a lot to do here in Ponyville, but for starters, we would recommend you go visit and get to know the place better." Stated Twilight

"Yes, and we'll be here to guide you" finished Flutter Shy. I looked at Flitter Shy with a smile and thanked her for the support.

"Your w-welcome" she replied back.

After that we exited Twi's home and proceeded to explore the town some more, Twilight pointed to areas and labeled them, while Flutter Shy helped but kept rather hidden behind Twilight. I think we practically circled the whole of Ponyville because, by the time we came back to where we started, the sun was about ready to set.

"Whoa, that knocked the wind out of me," said Twilight, exhausted after all of our walking.

"Me too" agreed Flutter Shy.

"Not me!" I said laughing out loud a little, they looked at me and at the setting sun with a smile. Twilight quickly changed her expression to a confused one.

"Well this is strange" she stated

"What is?" I asked as I faced them, they were leaning against the side of the house, Flutter Shy was leaning against Twilight while she looked around.

"What are you looking for," I asked again.

Twilight turned to face me, "I'm was sure that Pinkie Pie would have sent…" She quickly widened her eyes and raised her hoof.

"LOOK OUT!" yelled a voice from behind me.

I quickly turned around to see a gray blur going over my head. I quickly jumped and flung my arms upwards to catch the gray object, the object landed in my hands but came at such a speed that it pushed me down to the ground on my back. I quickly put the object to my chest as to avoid it escaping my hands, or getting hurt.

"Oww…" I groaned I was on my back again. I sat back up and looked at the object I had just caught, to my surprise it wasn't at all an object, but a pony, a gray and blond pony. Twilight and Flutter Shy appeared beside me with worried looks but quickly turned them into facepalms/hooves. I just stared at my catch, and then noticed the pony with its hooves over its eyes.

"Hey there, now who might you be?" I asked as if nothing had happened, the pony dropped its hooves, and looked up at me. The pony was indeed a female, but something else caught my attention: her eyes. Her eyes seemed to stare at me but seemed to face in different directions, they were also blondish like her hair. I would have stared more if she hadn't embraced me in a hug.

"Thank you for saving me! I would have crashed into Twilights home again if you hadn't caught me" She stated in a casual tone, her voice was strange but fit her physical look somehow.

"Derpy, you need to be more careful, you could have hurt yourself or Ben" Twilight said with a stern look on her face. Derpy, hmmm I can see the connection.

"So…Derpy why were you charging at us like that?" I said placing her on the ground and picking myself up. She quickly rose up, and started digging around in the satchel she had, and pulled out a muffin.

"Here you go, that why" I looked at the muffin, and back at her.

"umm…I don't get what you're saying: you charged at me because of a muffin?" I asked confused and trying to hold in my laughter.

"wha…oh, oppsies, sorry that's my dinner," She said putting it away and taking out a small envelope and handing it to Twilight. "That's the real thing, ok got to go back, more letters to deliver"

She bid her farewell and flew off, but I don't think this is the last time I'll be seeing her. I waved goodbye as she left. I turned my attention back to Twilight who had already opened the envelope and was reading it. She and Flutter Shy both looked at me and told me to go over to Sugar Cube Corner. At first, I was hesitant but gave up when they looked me eye to eye.

I began my journey over to Sugar Cube Corner, one thing that was strange was that night had befallen Ponyville and that it was quiet all over. I began to feel uneasy, as everything was turned off and not a sound was heard. Once I finally reached the house, I noticed everything was turned off and that nothing seemed to be active.

What the hell? Why was I sent here, everypony seems to be asleep?

I wanted to leave but going against Flutter Shy and Twilight's word would not be too kind. I placed my hand on the handle and latched on to it, I inhaled I large breath of air and opened the door hoping I wasn't intruding. I let my breath free since there didn't seem to be anyone, I took one step forward and closed the door behind me. I looked around for a switch of some kind but found none. It was beginning to look like no one was here, so I decided to play my last card.

"Hello?"

"SURPRISE!" yelled many voices as I jumped at the sudden light and voices that filled the room. My body froze and I didn't react for a few seconds. I just looked around at all the ponies that surrounded me and began to give faint laughter.

"Umm…surprise indeed, but what are we celebrating exactly?" I asked very much surprised, and a little terrified. Then among the crowd emerged Pinkie pie with a party hat and managed to put it on me somehow. She then looked at me with a huge smile, I tried to muster up the most realistic smile I could.

"WELCOME TO PONYVILLE! I HOPE YOU ENJOY YOUR PARTY, WE MADE CAKE, MUFFINS, SWEETS, OH MY GOSH! THERES MUCH MORE! She stated in a single breath. I stared at her with an actual smile now, I couldn't believe how fast she was at taking, but also, I was more surprised that I had a party for arriving at Ponyville: this truly was a surprise.

"Wow! Thanks, Pinkie Pie" I said to her causing her to smile with glee. I turned to face everyone else, I've seen some of them on my tour with Twilight and Flutter Shy, but never asked for their names. "and thank you all too! HOW ABOUT WE CELEBRATE!"

A large amount of cheering was heard, and we all settled in for a crazy party. My main goal was to get to know as many ponies as possible, but it seems that the first pony has found me instead.

I was eating a slice of cake when I was approached by strange looking pony she was another female, but she didn't look like the rest in terms of fashion. She had a punked-out mane and tail, and wore huge rounded shades, she also had a musical note on her flank, I'll ask Twilight about that later.

"Hey, dude, what's up!" She asked, she seemed to be nice enough for her look, I like that.

"This party right now!" I replied and put my cake down on a table.

"Yea, you got that right! Say I heard you're the one that handled about 9 Timber Wolves, am I right!" she asked causing me to focus my attention on her, she had a smirk on her face that meant "she knows it's me."

Yea, the name's Ben, and who might you be?" I asked back, she lifted her shades with her magic to reveal her crimson eyes, causing me flinch a little. I quickly made up for it by placing my hand behind my head and smiling. She gave me an awkward look and giggled a little.

"My name's Vinyl Scratch, I'm the local DJ, and it's cool to meet the one to took out those Timber Wolves." She said looking me straight in the eyes, I couldn't look her straight in the eyes without staring, so I decided to not in her direction. That wasn't a good idea, she immediately noticed my acts and questioned me.

"Hey, are you alright? I'm not scary, am I?" She questioned looking at me with a gloomy look on her face. I looked up at her with a rather surprised look, she seemed to notice since she looked back at me.

"No! Not at all, sorry if I made you feel that way… it's just…I've never seen anyone with such beautiful crimson eyes" I complimented, I looked back at Vinyl, who seemed to have looked away for a moment, before looking back. She had a small blush exposed over her face and a weird somewhat strange wavy smile.

"You really think my eyes are beautiful?" She questioned as scooted closer to me. I began to feel strange in some sort of way, I don't know how to describe the feeling, but I felt like I was lingering on a decision of life or death: Life

"Yea…I've never seen someone with eyes like yours before, that's kind of why I didn't look you straight in the eyes…I was afraid of staring" I stated as I began scratching the back of my head in all the awkwardness of the moment, she briefly did something similar with her hooves, but it just added to the atmosphere.

"Vinyl, come have some cake!" yelled Pinkie Pie from the other side of the room.

"Well I guess we will speak later dude, I gotta eat something or I won't hear the end of it," Vinyl said as she took her leave to get cake. I looked at my slice and decided to finish, before thinking about what just happened. A smile crept its way on my face, as I reminisced in my mind those eyes, and slowly dozed off.

"Ben…"

"Ben!"

"Hello!"

I quickly snapped awake and looked around to see who was calling me, after a few looks back and forth I didn't see anyone, at eye level at least, but upon looking down I noticed Dash hitting my knee with her hoof.

"Oh, hey Dash, how's it going?" I asked as I looked around the party was still going but it was dying down slowly: so much for getting to know everypony. Dash looked up at me then began to hover, she had a pretty tired look, and she seemed to be falling asleep in mid-air.

"I think I'm going, I'm pretty tired after all that practice, so I'll see you tomorrow" she stated yawning, I also shared the same feeling of sleepiness, but being the guest of honor, I couldn't leave just yet.

"Yea, see ya" I replied as she left. I turned my attention to the rest if the party, well it was more of a small group of ponies talking than a party now. Pinkie Pie was finishing a slice of cake, while Rarity, Applejack, Flutter Shy, and Twilight conversated. I looked at my slice of cake, and back at the ponies with a grin.

"This new life will be an incredible adventure" I stated as I looked at the group, with a smile that showed my satisfaction.

"You got that right"

I quickly turned to face the familiar voice, to see Luna there with a smile on her face. I looked at her surprised, I haven't seen her at all this whole party.

"Oh, Luna I didn't see you there, in fact, I haven't seen you this whole time, is everything all right?" I asked trying to conversate, or at least start something. She seemed to take my question with gratitude.

"Yes, I'm fine, thank you for asking, but the royal business got ahead of me so I was a little late to the party, sorry if I didn't make it in time." She apologized as she looked around noticing that the only remaining ponies were the obvious ones.

"Nah, it's ok, huge responsibilities require big sacrifices" I stated smiling, and feeling bad for her: Honestly, Twilight was wrong about them being fine. She smiled back, but then quickly changed it into a grin, causing me to flinch my torso away from her.

"Hey, Ben, what if I were to offer you a challenge, would you accept it?"

I quickly leaned back closer, this was starting to become interesting.

"Sure, I've never turned down a challenge in the past" I answered, and glad I did because Luna put on her "Game" face, causing me to grin.

"Great, now listen, I want you to meet me in Canterlot, Twilight should be able to take you there via the train. Once you get there I'll be waiting, there I'll tell you the challenge." Luna said looking at me as if I was already gonna lose this challenge.

"Ok deal, what are we wagering in this challenge?"

"Well decide once we see who wins the challenge."

"Alright it's settled, meet me in Canterlot in the morning, and inform your friends about the event too, Bye" She stated as she disappeared into a light show. I quickly threw myself off my chair, and onto my feet and ran to the group of ponies talking, and started to explain what Luna told me.

"WHAT!?" They all said in a crescendo, I felt like a huge wave hit me as they started throwing questions at me left and right.

"CHILL OUT! All that she said was that I could invite you all, also that there's a prize to be decided for the victor!" I stated over-excitedly causing them all to be quiet for a moment. The silence didn't last long as I heard two voices from behind me.

"Really? Can I go to?"

I quickly turned to face Vinyl and Dash both looking over-excited, my face morphed into a smile.

"Of course, you're my friends too!" I stated as my game face started to emerge from my smile. "But I thought you two left earlier."

"Nope!" Stated Vinyl, then we all focused our attention on Dash.

"I kinda feel asleep once I left through the door" giggled Dash, causing us all to laugh. I turned my attention to Pinkie Pie and thanked her for the epic party, she just smiled back with her trademark smile. Then I turned to face the group.

"Ok listen up, Luna said I should meet her at Canterlot early in the morning, so I need a place to rest, for the challenge," I said, immediately everyone raised their hooves, but quickly put them down blushing uncontrollably. I looked at them all and laughed, well it's cute for them all to want to house me.

"Ok, well I guess I'll choose since you all want me to come over, let's see?"

"Why not Flutter Shy's home, she takes care of many animals, I bet she can take care of you." Stated Dash, as she nudged Flutter Shy forward little. I could tell she was awfully embarrassed, but still willing to provide a roof over me.

"Thanks, Flutters" I started giving her my own nickname for her. She was nearly lost her mind when I gave her that name.

"I…My home it…it's over…"

Oh god, this isn't going to end well.

"It's ok I'll just follow you there" I stated hoping to stop her embarrassment. She quickly nodded and smiled in the same wavy way Vinyl did earlier.

"Ok, we'll meet at the train station an hour before the sun rises," Twilight said as we all dismissed each other and headed our own ways, except me and Flutters, who were heading to the same home.

"So, Flutters, you're supposed to take care of animals?" I asked, breaking the nerve-wracking silence. She jumped, and gave a small squeak, causing me to stare at her for a few seconds before I reassured her it was me who spoke.

"Umm…yea" she replied in a super quiet voice. I just smiled: Her shyness was beyond anything imaginable.

"So, is that why you have that symbol of three butterflies on your flank?" I asked again hoping to adjust her to conversation, and find out exactly what those things are.

"Oh…you mean the cutie marks? Yes… th…they represent your talent, and passion" She responded, with more words in her sentences.

"Oh, so their called cutie marks, and represent your passion…that's awesome!" I replied, causing her to smile.

We finally arrived at the home, which was filled with bird houses, and other homes for small creatures. I stared in amazement: she's dedicated to this.

"Wow…you really have a passion for this," I said as she opened her home.

"Well…its nothing really" she replied, causing me to flex an eyebrow.

"Nothing? I highly doubt that Flutters, you're being too modest" I countered as she indicating me to come into her home. "alright"

Upon entering I noticed how big it was, it was big enough for me to run around, and do much more than twilights home: not that I would though. I was amazed by the size of the home, but it was probably expected considering that she was a veterinarian/pony-animal-care-taker.

"Ok…listen Ben…you will sleep…um…in the room next to mine, it should have a bed big enough for you," She told me as she made her way to her room. I looked at her as she made her way to her room, and smiled.

"Thanks Flutter Shy, and sweet dreams," I said as I walked over to my room.

"You too Ben, goodnight" She replied without stuttering, causing to pause for a moment before entering the room.

The room appeared to be bigger than I expected, but that wouldn't be the first time I'd been surprised today. The bed was another surprise itself, it looked like a queen size, with perfectly clean sheets, and the room looked like it was suited for another pony.

"This room was recently cleaned and organized," I thought to myself as I laid down on the bed, I had no PJ's so I just took off my vest and shirt, along with my boots, and made myself comfortable. I laid there thinking about tomorrow, and what the challenge might be.

"Luna would have to have known something about me before just offering a challenge, so it could be a stare off…nope, oh well, I'll find out tomorrow" I mentally stated as I began to dose off.

"Oh man, tomorrow's gonna be one hell of a day"

#5

"Ben…"

Not this again

"Ben… wake up its time to meet Twilight."

Twilight…TWILIGHT!

I quickly jolted awake, startling Flutter Shy who was now in the air, observing me as I quickly put on my shirt, vest, and boots. I tightened the gloves on my hands, and rubbed my sword's grip, and looked a Flutters.

"It's challenge time! Let's go!" I stated as I got out of my room, but was quickly stopped when I smelled something like tea. "Umm…what's that!"

"It's green tea, it's good for relaxing," Flutter Shy said seemingly more calm than usual.

"Darn, I'm so fired up! Can you make me some later once I've got this challenge over and done?" I asked hoping she would say yes.

"Sure, do you like tea?"

"I love tea! Or yea I do"

"Great, I'll make sure to make some once you've got this challenge over and done with"

She really was calm.

"Ok let's go to the train…umm…where is the train?" I asked realizing I didn't know where it was.

"Just follow me, but before that how about some breakfast?" She inquired as she flew over to a table with food already served. I didn't realize how hungry I was until then, so I decided to sit down and enjoy the meal. It appeared to be scrambled eggs with toast and a side apple juice. A well-cooked meal.

"Wow, thanks, I haven't had eggs in years, let alone a well-prepared breakfast!" I thanked as began to enjoy the meal. It wasn't like the eggs I've tasted before, these were tastier and made you feel like your full the instant you bite into it. "Wow, these are great! Did you put something in the eggs?"

"No, just salt and some spice" she replied, as I finished the eggs, and toast.

"Well then, you're just a good cook then" I stated as I finished the juice, she looked at me smiling.

"Thanks"

"No problem"

"Ok how about we see to it that we make it to the train station," Flutter Shy said as she got up, and flew to the door.

"Alright! Let's go!" I yelled as we got out of the house, and headed over to the train station.

After a small discussion about Flutter Shy's hobbies, we arrived at the train station. Every pony I've met was there except Derpy, but she's probably working the mail.

"Alright, looks like everyone's here, let's start moving!" I said with my game face on, everyone also looked excited.

"Ok, all aboard the train," I said as the door opened.

We all entered the train and took our seats, I sat next to Flutters since we sat down in order. The train was pretty cool considering all the trains I've ridden either led to pain or torture. I made myself comfortable, and leaned my body forward, and started tightening my gloves again.

"You ok Ben?" Asked Vinyl as she leaned from her seat, which was to my right.

"Yea, I'm just excited, a challenge from a princess isn't something you get everyday" I replied, she nodded her head in agreement, "but I'm confident I can beat it"

"Yea, you seem to be confident enough to take out anything," she said sitting back again.

After more conversations about how I'm gonna do this challenge and other stuff, we arrived at a stop.

"Ok, were here!" I heard Twilight say, I quickly picked my head up, and started to make my way out of the train. I let the ponies go first, and then I followed. I first I couldn't see much but then I notice the architectural beauty right in front of me. It was like a castle in the hanging off a mountain, truly a beautiful sight.

"So, this is where Luna and Celestia stay?" I stated as I kept looking at the castle.

"Yup!"

I turned to face Luna standing there in front of me, I was surprised to see her waiting for me. Every one of the ponies looked at us as we were greeting each other. I was still wondering what this challenge was, and every pony here might have been wondering too.

"Hey"

"Hey ya"

"So, are you ready?" Luna asked with a grin. I looked here in the eye and nodded.

"Alright then, I'll transport us all to the grounds of the challenge," Luna said as she raised horn, and wrapped us all in a blue glow, and transported us to another place.

I felt my feet touch the ground, and I looked around to study the new area. The more I looked around the more I saw some unique objects start to grab my attention: A sword rack, training dummies, and hay bales with spears on them. My eyes widened at the sight.

"Luna, what is this?" I questioned with a shocked expression. She didn't stop grinning.

"This is your challenge, a sparring match!" she said as I turned to her, I no longer had a game face, it was more of a serious look now.

The ponies looked at me with worried looks, but Vinyl and Dash had excited expressions.

"Ok, who will I spar against?" I asked as I looked at her. She grinned even wider than before.

"She's right behind you"

I quickly looked behind me and noticed a pony in an outfit resembling Luna's, the pony had a serious look as well, causing me to grin.

"Ok, it looks like we're ready" I stated as I looked at the pony, who switched stance and was looking at me from a diagonal angle, I as well placed myself at an angle. We stared each other down, while Luna explained the rules.

"Ok now listen to me: you must never underestimate your opponent, you can't use magic to hurt your opponent but it can assist you and protect you, you can't severely injure your opponent, and you absolutely can't hurt the spectators," Luna stated as she observed me, I slowly closed my eyes and open them to reveal I was ready.

"Ok…Begin!"

I slowly began to pace around the training ground and once I found my place, I stopped placed my hands down to my side. That got an immediate reaction as the pony used its magic to catapult off the ground, and quickly lunge at me with one hoof out. I quickly placed my hand in front of the hoof and caught it before it hit me.

"Wha…" I heard the pony say under her breath, as she quickly retracted back to her starting place.

"Don't underestimate your opponent," I told her, causing to growl. "Uh oh!"

She lunged herself again at me but now followed by a series of more consecutive kicks and punches. I quickly dodged it all and threw myself backwards, there was force in those hooves of hers. What surprised me is that they can actually fight using their hooves.

"Ok now it's my turn," I said as I charged at her with a fist in both hands. She quickly used her magic on my incoming fist and created a shield. I stopped my charge and kicked the shield to push myself backward. Her shield disappeared, and so did my attack, with a shield like that I couldn't possibly do anything to her.

"So, I'll just slash right through it," I said getting her attention, as I pulled out my sword. I flicked my wrist and she prepared herself for the incoming attack.

I quickly charged again, and she put up her shield. I jumped upwards and rammed the sword against the shield, resulting in a huge number of sparks flying everywhere. I could feel the sword getting pushed back, but I kept applying force to the shield. I growled as I tried my best to keep my sword on the shield to penetrate it.

"HAAAAAA!" I yelled as the shield began to crack, the pony gave me a look of anger as she tried to keep the shield active. I began to feel tense, and my arms started to shake under the pressure.

"ALRIGHT THIS IS IT!" I shouted as I balled up my fist, and swung it behind me. The pony smirked and laughed.

"Do you think that'll work? IT''S USELESS!"

"WE'LL SEE WHO'S LAUGHING ONCE I'M DONE!" I yelled as I threw my fist at the shield, causing it to explode, throwing me and the pony to the walls of the training ground.

"Gahh!" We both groaned as we struck the walls and fell face first.

"OH MY GOSH, ARE YOU BOTH ALRIGHT?!" I heard Twilight yell out.

"Yea," I said as I started to stand up off the floor. I looked at the pony opposite of me, she was in pretty bad shape, but still had some stamina in her, since her horn started to glow, and thunder started to clash.

"Oh shit, this is bad," I cursed under my breath as saw my sword stuck on a wall, I tried but couldn't pull it out, it was too deeply engraved.

"That's enough! I said no offensive magic!" Yelled Luna standing up from her perch. But the pony didn't listen and kept charging her horn. I quickly look around for something, but nothing was present. I could feel the pressure of the magic she was charging up, I felt like my insides were about to melt.

I quickly looked at my hands as I started to wonder a strange question. Do I have power as well?

I focused my attention on the pony in front of me, and stared her down, before posing in a position I've always wanted to do in front of others. I'm either gonna embarrass myself, or win this challenge discovering an incredible power. I started to feel my emotions turmoil again as I hovered one hand over the palm of another, and looked at the pony.

Everyone stared at my actions and wondered what was going on. Luna was also among those intrigued by my actions, she didn't say any more about stopping the match. I instantly started screaming at the top of my lungs and felt a crazy surge of energy fill my body. I could feel my body tensing up with a feeling of power, and then I noticed and orange-red field begin to manifest around me.

"WHAT!" Yelled everyone except the pony in front of me.

"BEN WHAT IS THAT!" They yelled in unison.

"KAIO KEN!"

"KAIO WHAT!?" They shouted.

"TIMES THREE!" I yelled as I felt the huge tension in my body release.

"OK, ITS TIME TO FINISH THIS" I yelled as the energy field around me increased, radiating wind causing everyone to grip onto something. Luna and everyone else stared in amazement as I continued to power up. The pony in front of me just stared with an evil-like smile.

"ALLLRIGHTT!"

"KAAAAA! MEEEEE!"

I could feel tension increasing in my hands, as the words escaped my mouth. Then I felt a warm ball form in my hands.

"HAAAA! MEEEEE!"

"BEN WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" Yelled Twilight as she rushed to the middle of the battlefield, the pony on the other side of the field I didn't stop her attack as she aimed her horn for me, blinded with rage, and fired the rapid beam at Twilight.

My eyes widened as I quickly put myself ahead of Twilight, and extended my hands out at the beam.

"HAAAAAA!"

A huge beam of blue light erupted from my hand and swallowed the pony's attack, and went directly to her. I quickly rememb that I couldn't use magic to injure my opponent, so I stopped the attack redirecting it into the sky causing a huge explosion of lights in the sky, leaving the pony wide-eyed. She probably gave up the moment she realized she couldn't do anything to stop the Kamehameha. Thanks, Goku.

I panted one last breath as I felt my body give up on me, and my mind become blank.

"Oh…fuck," I groaned as I fell to the ground, completely out cold.

"Oh yea, kaio ken fucks up your body, now that I remember"

#6

I felt my consciousness return as I felt drops of rain hit my face. I slowly opened my eyes and looked around to see that I was still in the training ground, but it was raining and there were many voices arguing. At first, it was Luna and Twilight arguing to someone, then Vinyl and Dash joining in. I slowly turned my body over and on to my knees and let out a huge breath of air.

"HEY, HE'S AWAKE!" Yelled a voice in the distance.

I lifted my head to see what appeared to be two stallions in golden armor and behind them Celestia. I tried to pick myself onto my feet but stopped when the two stallions told me to halt.

"What? Is something wrong?" I asked as got back to my knees and looked around.

I quickly noticed my friends being held back some of the same golden-armored stallions, Luna was staring at me with a worried look which didn't signal anything good. I then looked at the ground thinking about what was happened but was quickly distracted when I felt my face twitch as I heard every one of my friends' voices scream.

"WATCH OUT!"

I instantly felt a hostile presence behind me, I quickly spun my body around swinging one leg under whatever was behind me, and using the other to kick it as strongly as I could. I then saw another one of the stallions with my sword right next to him against the wall. I then looked back at the other stallions.

"WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU TRYING TO DO!?" I yelled as I quickly lifted myself and ran to get my sword, but was immediately stopped when I saw a streak of lightning hit the sword. I acrobatically threw myself backward and looked at the sword which had been unharmed but was sparking violently.

"I don't think so," said one of the stallions as I turned to face them all. I was starting to lose my temper but tried to keep myself in check.

"Ok…listen…I'll be peaceful if you answer me, what are you trying to do?" I asked again but in a more calmer way, although this had no effect as they didn't answer me.

"Ok…then, Luna can you answer me?" I asked turning my attention to Luna.

"Ben, I can explain-"

"You can't speak to anyone" Interrupted another stallion.

I turned to the stallion, I was on the verge of losing my patience and decided to go against their word. I looked at Celestia, I expected her to answer for all this.

"Celestia, can you explain what's going on"

"Yes, and I expect you to answer me as well," she exclaimed causing me to look at Luna, then my friends, and then back at her. The stallions didn't do anything to stop me from conversating with Celestia.

"Fine, I'll answer anything, but don't harm my friends," I responded giving her my "or else" look. She signaled the stallions to let the ponies be, and they obeyed. The first one to make her way to me was Twilight, she quickly embraced me in a hug. I could feel her shaking in fear, so I returned the hug hoping it would stop the shaking: it did.

"You saved me, Ben, thank you," She said as her hug became tighter. I looked back at Celestia, who was more shocked than stern after hearing Twilight's words. I looked down at the ground and smiled, as I reminisced what had happened before I blacked out.

She let me go when Celestia cleared her throat to get our attention. I looked at my friends giving them a smile, causing them to let out their breath in relief.

"Ben, I have to be blunt with you, you represent yourself as a dangerous, but kind stallion," Celestia said as I looked back at the stallion that I kicked earlier and back at her.

"Yeah, I know and I'm sorry, I don't mean harm to anyone but those who try to harm my friends and me," I exclaimed, Celestia, looked at me and smiled.

"I expected nothing less from you, Ben, guards you may return to your duties," She said, the stallions helped the other one that seemed to be dazed, back on to his hooves and left. I looked down at Twilight who was looking pretty calm, so I decided to calm down as well.

"Ben, I believe this is yours"

I turned to Dash who had my sword in her hooves but was struggling to hold it up. I reached over, grabbed the sword and holstered it, Dash seemed to wipe away a bead of sweat when I took it off her hooves. I then looked at the princesses who both had smiles on their faces, I then remembered the newly acquired talent that I had discovered.

"Hey wait a minute," I said as I placed one hand in front of me with the palm facing upwards, and concentrated on it. Out of nowhere a blue sphere of energy formed, causing everyone to stare, except Celestia who moved over to me. I closed my fist causing the ball to disappear, but it didn't cease to amaze me.

"So, I hear you also contain magical strength, that's truly outstanding," claimed Celestia, as I smiled in excitement.

"That is also the reason for my presence being here, apparently a huge amount of magic was used causing the sky to light up in magic," mentioned Celestia as she hinted me to answer her, I looked at her and scratched the back of my head.

"Yeah, it was me, I didn't mean to cause such an event," I apologized still very excited about the new discovery. Celestia and Luna both gave me look of curiosity, as I rejoiced around with the ponies.

"Hey, Ben, how did you do that?" Luna asked, causing me pause for a moment and ponder the question.

"The Kamehameha?" I asked, they nodded and I looked at my hand again.

"Well, it was originally from a manga I loved to read as a kid, but now I made it real," I said proudly, as I remembered more about my favorite manga.

"The main protagonist was Son Goku, a Saiyan. He lived among humans and befriended them, later on, he learned many fighting tactics/skills, that he would use to protect his friends from all types of evil. To add to his fighting moves his main 4 were: Kamehameha, spirit bomb, Kaio-Ken, and transforming into a Super Saiyan."

Everyone was hooked on the summary I was giving about Dragon Ball, which made me extremely happy.

"After a few years, new enemies appear and try to find these seven dragon balls, which can grant any wish. These enemies were of the same saiyan race as Goku, but Goku refused to do what he was originally meant to do which was to destroy the planet. Goku refused to kill his friends, and fought against them and defeated them leaving him on the brink of death. After that a series of adventures followed and even stringer foes appeared, but Goku never gave up on his friends and always finished strong, no matter how hard the situation was."

"This guy was a huge inspiration for me, and probably the only thing I can remember of my childhood" I finished, I looked around see what they thought of the short story, they all smiled and had amazed expressions on.

"Well I guess we should start calling you Goku, no?" Luna playfully asked, causing everyone to laugh. I laughed as well: I guess it's true in many ways.

I quickly stopped laughing, and looked Luna as I remembered something very important.

"Luna, what about the challenge?" I asked, all the over ponies also gave signs of agreement.

"Challenge?" asked Celestia, but no one listened.

"Hmm…I guess you did win that match, ok what would you like as I reward?" she said, I looked at the ground with my hand on my chin, pondering what to ask for. Then I quickly opened my eyes, and smiled.

"How about one date?"

Luna immediately turned bright red, and seemed to be having a mental breakdown right before me.

"WHY WOULD YOU ASK FOR SOMETHING LIKE THAT?! WHAT ABOUT SOME NEW CLOTHES, OR BITS?!" Luna started to say, desperately trying to get me to choose something else. I just

stared in shock as she immediately started spitting out more alternatives. I placed my hand over her muzzle, and sighed.

"Fine, I guess I'll take the clothes, but please calm down," I said letting her go, she looked at me and then at the ground highly embarrassed.

"Sorry, I guess I overreacted, I'll send Rarity a tab for you," Luna said still looking down to the ground. I placed one hand under her chin and lifted her head upwards, she was still red and had a gloomy look on her face.

"Maybe some other day we'll spend time together," I told her as lowered my hand and heard the train coming back. Luna stared at me as I told everyone to get ready to go back, I looked back at her and gave a playful smile.

"See ya Luna and Celestia, maybe we'll all enjoy a day together, I promise," I said before telling Luna to teleport us back. Celestia teleported away, while we were wrapped in the same blue glow as before. I couldn't help but look at Luna, she didn't look at us as we departed.

"Did I do something wrong?" I thought to myself as she disappeared, and a train appeared in front of us. I turned to look at the castle and waved at it, before boarding the train to get back to Ponyville.

"Goodbye Luna…"

7.

The whole trip back was more questions and daydreaming. I couldn't help but feel guilty for leaving Luna in her state, although I guess she isn't use to such requests. Once stepping out of the train I felt relieve arrive as I saw that it was still pretty normal here.

"Well, looks like I've left a bit of an impression in Canterlot," I said smiling a little, changing my attention from the town to the ponies.

"Obviously! Luna isn't going to forget anything that happened today!" Dash said as she flew over to me.

"I don't know if that's a good or bad thing, hopefully good," I replied to Dash.

"Don't be like that I'm sure the princesses get bored of being in the castle all day long, believe me, I'm sure you did them a favor" Dash stated back with an energetic tune. I couldn't help but smile at her support: She really was something special.

"Alright Dash, I trust you, thanks," I thanked her.

"You're welcome," she said joining her friends on the ground.

I looked at the group of ponies in front of me, each one was looking at me. My smile grew, and I turned to the town once more. Ponies were nearly everywhere I looked, each one communicating with each other, and enjoying the day.

"Ben, are you alright?" I heard Fluttershy ask from behind me, I turned myself to face her.

"Yeah, I'm just wondering what I'm gonna do now?" I asked beginning to walk out of the station, the ponies followed.

"Well…for one you can go and meet some of the other ponies in Ponyville," Twilight responded. I quickly became intrigued by the idea of meeting some new ponies.

"Oh yeah, that sounds awesome," I said balling a fist in excitement, causing everypony to look at each other with worried looks. I didn't like the look they gave each other.

"Is something wrong?" I asked raising an eyebrow in my confusion. They all looked at each other again before Vinyl stepped up.

"Are you sure you can handle meeting new ponies?" She asked raising her shades, I looked at her confused and back at the town populated with ponies, then back at her. My mind comprehended what she meant by "handle": ever since I got here every one of these ponies has come in variety, so they're different from each other but still kind non-the-less. Still… she also signaled my personal way of being, which might surprise ponies but I wouldn't hurt a pony unless it's necessary: I'll handle.

"I get your concern but I know I can handle," I reassured Vinyl, along with the other ponies. They all smiled showing me their trust, I couldn't help but smile back. It's those eyes

"Awesome, now how about we give you privacy so you can go meet new ponies," Vinyl finished. The others agreed and bid their goodbyes, leaving me in the middle of the town. That was fast

I looked around to get a feel of the area, it wasn't loud, it wasn't quiet, and it defiantly wasn't a death trap: Perfect. I walked around the town for about a few minutes picking up some catchy names, most of the residents were kind and a few more surprised by me (That's understandable), yet I'm sure I most already knew my name from Pinkie's party.

I spent most of my time greeting until I came across this one pony. She was a unicorn and had a light blue color, along with the string instrument on her flank.

"Hey there," I greeted kindly

"Oh, hey! Wow! You're tall!" the pony responded joyfully catching me off-guard.

"Um…yea, and you're in an excited mood," I replied, she was the only pony to actually respond like that.

"Yeah, what's your name?!" she asked. I was dumbfounded by her way of being, but I answered either way.

"Ben…jamin" I cautiously stated, "but you can call me Ben"

"That's dull," she stated changing her face to a blunt one.

"Oh, my… I'm deeply hurt," I jokingly said, she looked at me with an "oh really?" look.

"I'm just playing with you!" she said changing her tune to her joyful one.

"Well now…what would your nam…"

"Lyra"

I didn't finish my question :(

"Lyra?"

"Lyra Heartstrings!"

I stood there pondering the name, it was cute and meaning full. I liked the name a lot.

"I like that," I whispered under my breath.

"You do?"

I broke my small daze and returned to Lyra who was holding a long gray stick with her magic. I quickly realized the shine as a medal and placed my hand on my waist feeling an empty holster. I then quickly looked at her, as she began playing around with it.

"How did you…?"

"Wow, this is extremely light," she said as she started to play fighting with it.

"Hey don't do that! you'll hurt yourself!" I warned her, but she wouldn't listen. She began to swing it faster. I didn't have a choice but to catch the razor-sharp blade. I threw my hand out the moment it swung near me and caught it, but at a price.

I could feel a small liquid begin to drip from the side of my hand. I looked at my hand and saw the sword had pierced the glove, and lightly slit my hand. I didn't mind a normal cut, but it seemed Lyra couldn't. I felt the sword gain weight as Lyra released it from her magic. I grabbed the grip of the sword and put it away, before looking at Lyra who had a small stream of tears going down her face.

"I'm sorry! I'm sorry! I'm sorry!" she repeated becoming more tensed every time she said it. I quickly took it upon myself to calm her down, but I failed.

"Hey-hey, I'm alright it's just a small cut," I said trying to comfort her. She looked up and looked at my hand which had created a tiny pool of blood under it.

"No, it's not alright! I hurt you!" She said becoming even more depressed than before.

"Shit, what now?" I thought until I looked at my hand and took the glove off.

"What are you doing?" Asked Lyra still crying as I ripped off the other sleeve of my shirt and wrapped it around my wound. I then squeezed my hand as tight as I could to stop the blood from bleeding. I waited a few seconds, before crouching down and revealing my hand.

"Ta-da, no more blood," I jokingly stated causing her to give me that odd wavy smile. I smiled and placed my glove back on to hide the cut.

I got back up and looked at her, she was still sobbing but not like before.

"Don't cry anymore, I don't like seeing you like this," I stated before placing my clean hand on her cheek and wiped her tears away, she changed her expression to a smile instantly causing me to smile back.

"Lyra! I heard you crying! Are you alright?!"

I lifted my head quickly and turned to see a pony behind me with a rather angry expression.

"What have you done to Lyra?!" The pony demanded, I looked at her with a surprised expression.

"It's alright Bon Bon, he didn't do anything to me," Lyra said trying to defend me.

"Bon Bon?" I asked out of confusion.

"Sweetie Drops, and what happened?" asked the pony taking a step forward, and landing her hoof on the small pool of blood.

"Eww! What is this?!"

I looked at Lyra and she looked at me. I didn't know if answering her directly would be the best approach, but Lyra had other ideas.

"It's his blood!" Lyra exclaimed, causing me to back up a little. Bon Bon or Sweetie Drops was speechless for a moment before…

"EEEEKKKKKK!"

"GET IT OFF! GET IT OFF!"

I quickly jumped up, got out the sleeve and wiped the blood away. Bon Bon had her eyes glued closed, and refused to open them. I let the sleeve absorb the blood on the ground as well, Bon Bon continued to keep her eyes closed.

"Hey, it's all gone now, you can open your eyes," I said putting the cloth in one of my pockets. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at her hoof, at the ground, then at us.

"What kind of prank was that?!" she yelled starting to tear up.

"Ah-shit not this again"

"No-no-no-no this wasn't a prank, I got slightly injured, see," I said taking the glove off and showing my hand, she covered her mouth with her hooves and gave a shocked look.

"Are you alright?!" She asked looking at the red line on the palm of my hand and wiping away a tear with her hoof. I retracted my hand to look at it one more time but it still looked the same. I put the glove back on and cracked my knuckles.

"Yeah, it just stings a bit," I answered.

"How did this happen?" She asked giving us a puzzled but worried look. I tried to cover up for Lyra but she always has different plans.

"Well,…you see I…"

"ITS WAS ME!"

I quickly placed my hands on my ears and kept them there until my small shock had passed, I've never heard such a high-pitched scream.

"Damn!" I said as I shook my head to get rid of the shock. I looked at Lyra who had Bon Bon comforting her.

"It's ok, I'm sure you didn't mean harm," Bon Bon said hugging Lyra, who was in tears again, while I just stared in amazement.

"How did you…? Never mind," I said as I focused my attention on both the ponies in front of me. This Bon Bon pony was something else, her flank had 3 sweets on it, a fancy mane and tail, and a whitish shade.

I didn't know how to feel, sad for Lyra's experience, or glad she had friends who support her. I stood back up and looked out to the community.

"I'm sorry," I stated looking back at them, they both looked up and gave me confused looks.

"I'm new here, I don't really know how to live along ponies very well, but I'm trying my best, I hope you don't see me as a threat to you all, I just want to fit in, I never really had any friends or someone to watch over me as I grew up,"

Both the ponies in front of me seemed to become crestfallen, but I continued with what I wanted to say.

"I hope we get along, you know, as friends, you don't have to but I would love to hang out with y'all more often," I finished. Bon Bon neared me from the left and Lyra from my right, I was confused for a short moment before they smiled.

"Of course, we can be friends, your very kind and caring," Bon Bon cheerfully claimed, giving me a heartwarming feeling.

"Yeah, and you're the one Vinyl and Dash speaks so much about," Lyra said causing me to stop and think.

"Vinyl? I can understand Dash but Vinyl?" I questioned causing them to give me "ARE YOU KIDDING?!" looks.

"If you ask me, I'm sure she has something special towards you!" Lyra said, become even more excited with every breath she took, while I just stood trying to capture everything coming out of her mouth.

"What if she… (Muffled speech)"

I gave up on trying to make sense of what I was hearing and looked up to see Bon Bon with her hoof in Lyra's mouth. Lyra looked like she was struggling for air, and Bon Bon quickly retracted her hoof, leaving Lyra grasping for air.

"Oh my, I'm sorry Lyra!" Apologized Bon Bon as Lyra coughed a little before smiling again, I just stared at their antics.

"Don't worry Bon Bon, I've taken bigger things in my mouth," Lyra responded proudly, my mind when completely numb, and Bon Bon quickly placed her hoof in Lyra mouth again blushing strongly.

"SHUT IT!"

WTF JUST HAPPENED lol

I stared at the duo, as she began bickering about Lyra's strange way of being explicitly open. I began to lose my mind slowly until I began laughing my heart out, getting both of their attentions.

"What's so funny?!" They both loudly asked I managed to calm myself enough to give an answer.

"You two… (Chuckle) are the cutest pair of friends I've seen," I said as they both blushed uncontrollably.

"WHAT?!" They shouted in unison.

"Well how about you and Vinyl, I'm sure you're cuter together, in fact, I'm sure I heard her talking about you in her sleep yesterday! Your Ben, aren't you?!" Bon Bon fought back before Lyra inserted her hoof into her mouth.

"Now you SHUT IT!" Lyra exclaimed. My face froze with my laughing face plastered on it with shock.

"Yea…I'm Ben," I said as I fell on my bottom, Lyra released Bon Bon, who began coughing and moved to face me face to face. Lyra had this worried look that was holding back a gossip pony from being released.

"Hey Lyra, can you put your hoof in Bon Bon's mouth again?" I asked playfully, Lyra just chuckled and pet Bon Bon's head, Bon Bon clearly wasn't enjoying it. I decided to give up on understanding anything and threw myself on my back to face the cloudy sky.

"Oh man and this is just my second day here,"

"Umm… Ben, are you alright?" Asked both Bon Bon and Lyra surrounding me from each side. I closed my eyes and gave a grin, before I grabbed both of them, one in each hand, and flipped onto my feet.

"Ha ha, I'm better than alright, I'm better than excited, I'm a legend, my friend!" I said full of glee.

"Oh my…your strong!" Lyra said from one side

"And acrobatic!" Bon Bon exclaimed from the other, both blushing brightly.

"Oh sorry, I got a little excited," I said putting them down, Lyra looked at me with a wide smile, while Bon Bon looked away.

"WOW! Your strong, and flexible!" Lyra said punching one of my legs with her hoof.

"Hey, I have one question though," said Lyra looking up at me, I crouched down in front of her.

"What is it?"

"Well, why do you wear these things on you?" She asked using her magic to tug on my pants. I look at her and then at my myself.

"Well, if I didn't wear this then you would have disappeared before I even had a chance to introduce myself," I said laughing a little, but Lyra found nothing funny in it.

"Why?"

I paused for a moment before getting back to her.

"Umm… well… you see…" I began trying to explain my reasoning, but I didn't find a single way to explain it without being explicit. I began to stutter over my own thoughts when I feel something go over my mouth. I looked to see Lyra with her hoof over my mouth, and this expression that got my heart racing. She leaned in closer enough for me to hear her whisper a few things.

"I know what they're for, and honestly, I wouldn't mind seeing you without them (giggle)"

I felt my heart practically skip a beat, a huge gulp in my throat, and a blush spread across my face. Lyra stepped back a little with a blush on her face as well, I let out a small chuckle as I awkwardly scratched the back of my head. I didn't know how to respond, I was stuck between screaming of joy, or going insane.

"You really are something else Lyra… I…I'm lost for words." I responded smiling, causing Lyra to smile back. I didn't realize how physically close to each other we were until Bon Bon reappeared.

"What are you two doing?" She asked, I shook my head and looked at her.

"What do you mean?" I asked playing dumb, Lyra also looked at her as we both played along.

"Well, Lyra is practically on top of you?"

I quickly took the time to look at the scenario. Lyra had her hooves on my shoulders with her face about millimeters away from mine.

When the hell did this happen?

"Umm…It was karma," I joked, Bon Bon gave me the suspicious look before going along with the joke. Lyra took her arms off me with a disappointed look on her face, and glanced at Bon Bon with a pout, before returning her sight to me.

"Ben, we have to go do something we scheduled today, so hopefully we meet up some other time," Bon Bon said giving me friendlier look than before. Both gave me cheerful goodbyes, as they trotted off into the town.

I waved back and looked up to the sky.

"Ha ha, this truly is some awesome shit I got myself into," I said to myself before looking at the sun to see it was way past noon.

Hmm…something I was supposed to do but forgot

…

…

…

TEA!

And so, our hero runs back to flutter's home in search of his damn tea, but what awkwardness awaits with that extremely shy pony…

FIND OUT NEXT TIME ON MLP KAI…

lol

#8

"Flutters, it's me, Ben, I'm here for the tea,"

The door to the house opened quickly, revealing the yellow pony and her huge blue eyes. I've never actually looked at Flutter Shy's face directly, but now that I did: HOLY SHIT THOSE EYES ARE HUGE!

"Oh, hi, please come in," She said in her quiet voice. I followed Flutters into her home and sat down on a kitchen chair, which honestly suited me quite well.

"Thanks, Flutters, I need somewhere where I can think about what I've been hearing today," I said getting her attention, she hopped on a chair next to me and passed me a cup of tea. I looked at the tea, it let out a warm smell that made my mind feel light.

"Oh, that was fast," I said picking up the tea and taking a small sip. The tea had a smooth flow to it and tasted like the tea my mother would make me and Dad before he went to work. The tea shocked me as memories just flowed back into my mind like a stream.

"Woah…" I whispered as I looked at the tea make ripples as I set it down on the table. Flutters must have taken notice because she was looking at my tea with a worried expression.

"What is it? Is it bad?"

I lifted my attention to Flutters as she studied the tea in her cup, taking a sip and smelling it.

"Oh! No-no, the tea is amazing, it's just…it's similar to a tea I had a long time ago and it takes me back to when I was an innocent kid," I said looking at the nostalgic tea in front of me. Flutters sighed in relief and smiled for a few seconds before it was replaced with a saddened look. I also had this look of sadness and happiness.

"What were your parents like?" Flutters asked causing me to slowly lift my head and ponder the question.

"Well…My dad was just like me: kind, faithful, caring, and most importantly, a good dad… okay, maybe that last one isn't like me at all," I said with a small chuckle, flutters also giggled a little but didn't believe the last bit I said.

"I'm sure you would make an excellent father," Flutters claimed. I never considered being a father, maybe because of the war and since I never actually thought about it.

"I'm glad, I've never actually thought about being a dad but I trust your judgment," I said with a gentle smile, Flutters also had a similar smile but hers was more…Shy.

"Then there's my mother, she was just as much as a kind parent as my dad, just extremely shy…Just like you," I said turning my attention to her. Flutters blushed a little, but I guess it's because of her way of being.

"They loved each other heavily and I'm glad they did, they always told me about "Protecting the ones you love, and it doesn't make a difference if they're different" I guess that applies here now," I said looking at the tea cup, which was half way full.

"Well, as much as I would love to talk more about my parents, there are more present matters I need to talk about with you," I said taking another sip from the tea cup. Flutters followed my lead and sipped her tea.

"Alright," She responded with a curious/excited look. I took this as a sign she wanted to hear me out.

"As you may know, I was out greeting and introducing myself to new ponies, even though most knew me from that party pinkie threw for me," I began, I could tell that Flutters had become interested in the way she leaned closer.

"Well, I came across these two particular ponies/mares, and well this will take a while to explain," I said pondering what to say and not to say. Flutters was practically at the edge of her chair and was on the verge of falling. I continued nevertheless.

(Explaining)

"And then I ran back here for some tea," I finished.

I was expecting to give a short summary but that didn't happen, I explained every detail to the best I could. I left out the dialogue between me and Lyra, I wouldn't expose her like that to anyone considering she's honestly caring and thoughtful.

"Oh my," She said returning to her seat. I sighed in relief knowing she wouldn't fall over me now, even if she did have wings, she would still nearly faint at the slightest awkward moment.

"Yeah, well that's my day, how was yours?" I asked feeling relief from actually telling someone about the events I've had. Flutters took her tea and sipped her the last remaining ounces.

"Well…I haven't done nothing but what we all did this morning," She said placing her tea cup on the table. I looked at her as I finished my tea, the last sip was cold and didn't go down as smoothly as the others.

"Although, I do have one question…make that two," She inquired, I placed my cup down and mentally prepared myself to answer any questions.

"Ok then, ask away," I said giving her my attention. She blushed slightly as she made herself comfortable on her chair.

"Well…to start off, do you…umm…you know…like living here?" She asked burying her head in her mane. At first, the question didn't affect me, until I realized what she truly meant.

"Of course, I do, and I would love seeing you every Morning when I wake up as well," I said cutting to the chase of what she was trying to say, she didn't hesitate a bit in asking me to actually move in.

"Really!? Oh…I mean…really…!?" She said springing up from her chair into the air before coming back down with a blush so strong I thought she was suffocating at first. I looked at her with an awkward smile as she began burying herself in her chair.

"Yeah, so what was the second question?" I asked causing her to emerge her head from the chair but just her head. I looked at her and chuckled a little at her actions.

"Well… I wanted to ask if… you…umm wanted to… (Move in with me)?"

I lifted one eyebrow as my response, I didn't hear at all what she said last, but I knew what the question was all along. I picked myself off the chair and moved over to flutters chair, she slowly looked up as I placed my hand on her and straightened her body on the chair.

"Of course, I want to" I whispered into her ear. Flutters instantly became overwhelmed by the moment, and extremely flustered.

"I-I-I... umm…I'm…glad!" She said stuttering over her embracement with joy, I guess the tea must have worn off. I smiled at her joy before looking out through the window and seeing the setting sun. I'd say around 7 pm if that time works here.

"Hey Flutters, would you mind if I go out? I need to do something," I asked looking at an open field of grass, which would make a perfect place to relieve some tensions. "Oh, and to add on to that, where can I bathe?"

Flutters hopped off the chair and onto the air to face me, she looked at me as I stared out onto the field of open grass.

"Sure, and about the bathing…you can use my bathing room, I should be large enough for you," she answered. I turned to see Flutters and smiled as I made myself to the door.

"Thanks, Flutters, I will just be doing something to entertain myself," I said as I opened the door. Flutters just smiled as she began picking up the tea cups. I stepped out on to the evening atmosphere: a soothing cold feeling.

"Now, to head to the field," I said as I began walking to the field, which would take about 5 minutes to reach. I could feel a lot of excitement surrounding my body as the field emerged into my sight. My pace slowly began to pick up as the excitement overwhelmed me until I was at full sprint. I felt the wind hit my face, as I began leaping over obstacles like small boulders, and logs.

"OH RIGHT!" I yelled as front flipped on to the field, and began letting my acrobatic skills show.

(After a bunch of crazy tricks and skills)

"Ha, alright then," I said as I took in a deep breath and let it out.

The night had enveloped the area where I was and the whole of Ponyville, but the moonlight lit up the area wonderfully. I walked over to the middle of the field and began my placing my hand on my sword. I slowly wrapped my fingers around the sword's handle and slid it out, quickly, I threw a swing to my left, then to the right, diagonally, upwards, downwards, and all around.

I could hear the wind being sliced by the sword as I swung it in all directions, the feeling of being able to swing my sword in any direction was unimaginably satisfying. The excitement I had felt in the beginning was now bursting out of my body, I could feel waves of energy being released from my body with every swing.

The swinging was ceaseless, I felt like I could go all night swinging my sword and not be sore the next day, but even if this was how I felt, my body didn't agree. I felt a small spark go off in my mind making me drop the sword onto the ground and fall to my knees. I balled up my hand into a fist full of an anonymous anger as it struck the ground cracking the hard dirt layer.

"What the fuck was that?!" I whispered to myself as I lifted my hand from the dirt, and saw it was shaking violently. I quickly noticed sparks began to emerge connecting each finger electrically, and a dark aura form around me. I stood back up and looked at my body as the aura began to spark, and my hand formed a dark energy ball, like the one I produce in Canterlot.

"What is this?"

"Oh, you seem to have channeled something there, haven't you?"

I quickly threw myself away from the voice, landing on my feet with my sword ready to strike. I tried to make out the figure that stood before me but all I saw was a blurry spot, I squinted my eyes to try to see if my eyesight would sort out but it failed.

"Who's there?!" I yelled out as I tried to stay on my two feet and keep my sword pointed at the figure.

"It's me, Luna"

"What?!" I said as I began to violently rub the blurriness out my eyes, but again it failed. The voice was that of Luna's but I didn't feel like Luna was there.

"Who are you?!" I asked with a voice that didn't even sound like mine, the voice was like mine but just "Darker". I could tell nothing about what was going on was right, first the dark energy emitting from me, now this change in voice.

"Ben? What's wrong?"

I could tell the voice that I was hearing was becoming worried and that I wasn't right. I immediately let go of my sword and tried to make out the shape of my hands: Blurry.

"WHAT THE FUCK IS HAPPENING?!" I yelled at the top of my lungs, At the same time, I could feel energy overflowing my body, and my body becoming incredibly stiff.

"You can now control…the sinister power…that makes you…you…"

"WHAT?"

I immediately felt all the stress on my body disappear, and my vision return to normal, but I couldn't stop my heavy breathing.

"BEN! Are you alright?!"

I quickly looked up to see Luna and Flutter Shy standing next to me, both with terrified expressions. I stared at them with my own terrified expression and gulping down a heavy pain.

"Ben! What happened to you?!" Luna asked as I slowly began to stand up.

"I don't know, but it was not a migraine, I'll tell you that," I said as I began to make a fist with my hands and bounce a little on my toes to get a feel of balance. I focused my attention on Flutters who was crying and clinging onto Luna.

"I'm sorry Flutters, I didn't mean to scare you like that," I apologized. I didn't like the situation I was in, I didn't know what just happened and what was going to happen next.

"It's…It's alright, you're okay now, right?" Flutters asked still sobbing, I gently neared Flutters enough to place my hand on her mane and stroke it gently, the soft, smooth feeling of her mane was enough to put me at ease.

"Yeah, I'm sure I'm ok now," I reassured Flutters. She didn't waste any time in letting Luna go and clinging on to my neck. I couldn't say I felt as happy as she did, my mind was still wrapped around what happened and the quote I heard in my head: "You can now control…the sinister power…that makes you…you…"

"A sinister power…" I whispered

"Huh?" Flutters and Luna said giving me their attention. I looked at my hand and balled it up, before looking at the two confused ponies in front of me.

"I don't know what that was, but I have a feeling it was a step in the wrong path," I said causing both the ponies to become highly curious, and near me. I couldn't bring myself to say anything about what's going on, I can only hope this doesn't happen again.

"Listen, I'm sure I'll be fine now, that was just some crazy…something," I said trying to end the discussion on my crazy moment, it worked too since Luna and Flutters sighed in relief. I felt glad to have rid them of worry, but now it was time to get my sword.

I looked at the area where I dropped my sword, the sword was there but something was extremely different. I knelt down beside it along with my two pony followers and we all stared at it.

"What happened to it?" Luna asked

"Why is it glowing like that?" Flutters asked next.

"I have no clue," I said as we all stared at it, fascinated by the sight.

The sword no longer had a plain look to it, it was glowing, pulsing with a dark aura. Its edges became more rigid, and the dragon symbol had moved into a different position. I was amazed by what was happening, the sword seemed to have had been affected by whatever happened to me.

"So, do I pick it up?" I said looking at both the two ponies but they both just gave me looks of worry.

"Alright then, guess I'll pick it up," I said looking back at the sword and extending my hand out slowly. I could see that Luna and Flutters were on edge, but I continued to reach out my hand.

"Ok, here goes,"

I closed my eyes and quickly grabbed the handle of the sword and picked it up, but nothing happened. I slowly opened my eyes to see the sword in my hand, still pulsing and glowing. Both Luna and Flutters were staring at me with faces that were way too over exaggerated for simple shocked expression.

"Ha! That wasn't so bad," I said as I got off my knee and onto my feet.

"Umm… Ben I don't want to be the bringer of bad news, but…have you seen yourself?" Luna said staring at me with a curious expression, while Flutters had her hooves over her mouth.

"What?" I said as I began to look at my body. It was pulsating with the same dark aura as the sword and was radiating energy like before.

"Oh shit…well at least it doesn't feel like before," I said, but yet again my voice change to that darker version. I quickly placed my hand over my mouth, matching what Flutters had been doing this whole time.

"Ben, your eyes have also changed and your layer has become darker," Flutters said as she flew to me, and Luna taking out a small mirror and handing it to me. I looked at my arms noticing my skin had darkened a bit, and then at the mirror to see my eyes had become a crimson red. I quickly began to feel incredibly distant and I couldn't control my body, but I could feel another presence in control of it.

(Going 3rd person point of view, so this can make sense)

"Hehe, looks like Ben will need some assistance for the next battle," Said the mysterious person that was no longer Ben. Luna and Flutter Shy stared at the mysterious new person, confused and worried.

"Umm… Ben, are you alright?" Flutter Shy asked reversing back onto the ground with Luna. Luna seemed to have some idea about what was going on but didn't react at the moment.

"Yeah, I'm alright, but I think this will be too confusing, hmm… refer to me as Kusanagi…I've always liked that character (Not to mention we look similar)," The mysterious person said looking back the ponies with a grin that would make anyone want to fight. Flutters back away a little but Luna kept her position and her head up high.

"Fine, then please explain yourself!" Luna said with a powerful tone, and charging a great amount of power. Kusanagi looked at her and increased the length of his grin, quickly moving from where he was right next to her, so fast she didn't react.

"Listen, I wouldn't hesitate in killing anyone who tries to wrong me, but it seems Ben has some sort of liking to you, so consider yourself…spared," Kusanagi said with his hand on Luna's mane, Luna quickly turned to face him with a surprised/angered expression. He turned his attention to Flutter Shy who quickly placed her hooves over her eyes. Kusanagi started to walk over to her and knelt down beside her.

"HEY! YOU GET AWAY FR…"

"You're Flutter Shy, aren't you?" Kusanagi asked ignoring Luna and shaking Flutter Shy's head a little. Flutter Shy lowered one hoof to look at him, and quickly covered her eye again.

"Ye…yes…" She said trembling in fear. Kusanagi just pet her head before standing back up and nodding his head.

"You're also someone Ben has strong feelings for," He said walking away and positioning himself in an area where both Flutter Shy and Luna could see him.

"Now listen, both of you!" He firmly said, balling his fist and hunching over slightly. Flutter Shy cautiously removed her hooves from her eyes and Luna lifted her head.

"Ok, well then, now that I've I got your attention…HA!" Kusanagi yelled causing the dark aura from before to surround him. Luna and Flutter Shy stared at him more intrigued than before.

"I'll inform you lightly about what's going on," He said standing straight and crossing his arms, both ponies couldn't do anything but listen.

"I'm Ben, but not the one you know, I'm his merciless, demonic, and blood thirsty side…or in other words, his Demon,"

"WHAT!" both Luna and Flutter Shy yelled causing Kusanagi to grin widely.

"SO, YOU"RE THE ONE ME AND MY SISTER FELT BACK AT TWILIGHTS HOUSE!" Luna yelled shocked by what she was hearing.

"Right, I'm the demon that can kill even the strongest of gods!" Kusanagi replied chuckling a little. Luna and Flutter Shy backed one step back at such a crazy statement.

"gods?" Luna asked expressing her confusion.

"You'll find out later, and another thing, this you might want to remember," He said lowering his grin to a serious look, causing Luna to pay close attention.

"A great evil will be fall this land and even more will come after that, and guess what?"

"What?" Luna said more concerned and terrified than before.

"Your savior is right in front of you," Kusanagi said closing his eyes and inhaling a large amount of air, Ben's body began to glow brightly as it reverted back to its normal form.

(Switching back to 1st person)

"Damn, that was crazy!" I said as I slowly began to recall everything I had just heard. Luna and Flutters both seemed to have some mental breakdown going on. I guess everything that they just heard was way too deep for them to hear.

"Well, I'm a fighter, and I guess I'll have to live up to my purpose," I said looking up onto the moon that was past halfway across the night sky.

Somewhere deep inside Ben's mind, someone is saying something at the same time as Ben

"Well, I'm a demon, and I guess I'll have to live up to my purpose,"

#9

"HEY! CALM DOWN!"

That got their attention quickly but each one had different reactions to my demand, Flutters calmed down but the one next to her was about to bury me alive. Luna didn't seem to be taking my presence to kindly, her face represented enough anger as it is and the fear of her going off was enough to make me consider twice about opening my mouth again. She trotted up closer to me and leaned her head closer to mine, staring at me with eyes of suspicion.

"Luna, what are you doing?"

"…"

"Luna, stop that"

"… (Staring Intensifies)"

I slowly began to back away but before I could even move an inch away she sprang up on her hind hooves and placed her front hooves on my chest. She had the same look in her eyes but my mind was more wrapped around, "What the fuck is going on?"

"I'll tell you what's going on…YOU HAVE A DEMON INSIDE YOU!" She yelled shocking me with her loud voice. I quickly placed my hand over my ears hearing her voice bouncing around inside my ears.

"Gahh! Damn! I think I'm deaf!"

"No! You're part demon!"

"THEN DON'T YELL IN MY EARS!" I yelled back nearly losing my balance, as I tried to keep my head as far away from hers, but keep her from falling on me. My head was beginning to hurt from all the yelling, that I just began to feel the energy drain from legs. My body began to slowly lean backward and my mind went blank.

"Oh shit"

"What?"

Thump!

"Oh…that's what you meant," Luna said with a slight blush across her face, I, on the other hand, didn't know if I should move her off me or let her get off on her own. No one moved for about a few seconds leaving me in to believe she wasn't ever gonna get off so I began moving my hands around trying to find a way to remove her.

"Umm…what are you trying to do?" Luna said with her blush increasing to the next stage of red, I quickly stopped exploring ideas and froze. "WHAT AM I DOING!?" I looked at my hands and figured they've basically been moving around her for the past few seconds.

"I…Uhh…I'm not…I mean…" I didn't have any words to explain myself, but I guess Flutters did.

"I think he wants you to get off him," Flutters said looking away but at times glancing at us. Luna immediately flew off me and to my side, I could feel a wave of relive hit me but at the same time, I could feel disappointment. "Aww…She so cute when blushing!"

"Umm…What?" Luna questioned giving me an embarrassed look, I immediately flipped myself onto my feet and stared at Luna with a shocked look.

"Are you reading my mind or are you just that good at reading expressions?" I asked thinking about what a mind-reader she is. Luna looked away with an angered look and Flutters flew upwards next to me and looked at me with a strange look.

"Yes, I do have the power to read your thoughts and to even communicate telepathically," Luna answered, causing me to rethink about being too close to her.

"Hmm…that's interesting, but you seemed to be highly mad about my case," I said trying to get rid of what just happened by distracting her, even though my mind was still twitching by what I was doing.

"Damn, she was so soft and warm,"

Luna quickly looked away with her blush refusing to diminish, I easily took notice as I began rubbing my head trying to get rid of those thoughts, although I think it just made it worse.

"I wonder what she would feel like in bed?"

"LUNA ITS NOT WHAT YOU THINK!" I said placing my hands out, as the Lunar pony began to stare at me with easily the most tear-jerking look of embarrassment, she looked as if she was about to full on cry of embarrassment.

"DON'T CRY PLEASE! I'M SORRY FOR THINKING ANY OF THAT, It's JUST YOUR SO…"

"Special to me"

I finally gave up on saying anything and let my mind say the rest, I could feel my feelings go in all directions ripping my conscience apart. Luna stood in her spot as I began to drop to my knees and my hands, I knew she had been listening this whole time to my crazy thoughts.

"Ben, you've got a way with mares I'll admit," Luna said lifting my torso up with her magic, allowing me to face her eye to eye. She didn't maintain her eye contact too well, but it was enough to let me know she took kindly to what I had been thinking: how?

"And I don't know why, but…I…I... whatever!"

I immediately felt a huge push on the back of my head and a warm sensation fill my body as I felt her lips press on to mine. My eyes widened in shock and my body fully deactivated, as I just went along with the moment. It felt like minutes had passed but it really was just seconds, until she released me from her magical grasp. She still had her blush going on, but with a smile this time, I felt my shocked expression turn into a smile, as small chuckles escaped my mouth. We stood there staring at each other until.

"Umm…I need to go," Flutters quickly said darting off to her home, me and Luna immediately broke our gaze and looked off to see her leaving. I quickly reach out my hand half way in her direction and opened my mouth to stop her but nothing came out.

"Flutter Shy," Luna whispered as she stared at the ground, and then at the moon being past midnight.

"Ben, you must check on Flutter Shy, my sister will be looking for me if I don't return before sunrise," Luna said as her horn began to glow, I looked back at Luna as she disappeared with a flash leaving me alone with the neon moon.

"Will do," I said as I quickly picked up my sword (Which was now in its normal form) and made my way to Flutters home, at full speed. My mind was trying to understand what happened, from the dark and evil that was apparently my inner demon, to Flutters running off. Deep down I knew why she ran away like that and I had no idea how I was gonna fix the situation.

I made it back to Flutters home in no time but the house seemed to have everything turned off. The fact that everything was off didn't stop me from getting to her, I quickly walked up to the door and tried to push it open but the door didn't budge. After a few tries, the door still wouldn't budge open and guilt quickly filled me as I banged my head on her door in frustration.

"Damn it Flutters, why do you have to be like that?" I whispered as began to slowly back away from her door. I knew she was in there and that she wasn't in the mood, but I couldn't just stand at her doorstep with a guilty conscience all night.

"She's quite sensitive to being left out," a voice that was familiar spoke out from behind me. I turned around to see the source of the voice but all that I saw was something all too familiar. The figure that stood was a replica of me but he just had different features, like his red eyes, darker skin, sharp canines, and street fighter clothes. I stared at him with a cold look as I quickly recognized him by the voice.

"What do you want?" I asked him in a rude manner, he looked at me and then at the house.

"If you want, I could take a look for you, and I already said to call me Kusanagi," He said keeping his eyes on the house with a toothy grin. I immediately became intrigued by his offer, but to negotiate with a demon sounded like a crime.

"Why would you want to help me?" I asked again hoping to find his catch in all this, he didn't hesitate in giving me an answer as he somehow levitated to a window, and closed one eye and looked through the window with the other.

"You see, I'm your demon, so it's my duty make sure you remain alive and provide assistance when necessary, all most like a Guardian Demon," He said as he grew a grin on his face and chuckled at whatever he was seeing through the window. Somehow everything that came out his mouth made total sense while sounding like the craziest thing I've ever heard.

"So, you're not really a threat to my friends?"

"Nah, but if I have to, I'll be one," He said continuing to look through the window. I thought about him and the fact that he wasn't actually a threat to anyone, but what surprised me was that he was somehow meant to protect me and that I own some in some way.

"Let's hope it doesn't come to that," I said as my evil stare faded into a friendlier one, he immediately took notice and grinned back. I would have never had expected any of this, but now that it's happened I'm glad to know I have someone close and personal to relate to.

"You know, I think Flutter Shy will be alright," he said dropping onto the floor from the window. I looked at him as he made walked up to me, curious about what he saw.

"How do you figure?"

"Listen to me, she just needs a more…physical "love" shown to her, she's lonely," He answered as he went on to make an energy blade with his hand and carefully picked the lock on the door.

*click*

"You might wanna try out that "Love" thing," He said slowly opening the door and giving me the "go" to move on in. I slowly walked in to see that everything wasn't actually off and that kitchen light was on. I looked back to Kusanagi to see him giving me a soldier's good luck farewell, as he morphed into an aura and flowed right into me.

"Thanks," I said as I looked up to Flutters room and walked over the door slowly. I couldn't imagine what I was going to do but I knew I had to somehow apologize and make her feel more "loved". The thought of actually trying to convey such an action was intense and that's if she even wants to speak. I slowly placed by hand on the door that lead into her room and took a big breath before knocking.

*Knocking*

"Hey, Flutters, are you alright?"

She didn't answer but what slowly emerged from the door was a small sob.

"Please don't cry, come on Flutters, I can't even think straight with you ignoring me like that,"

This time my words did reach out, the door slowly began to creak open as her face came into sight. Her look represented a million emotions, but her tears were spears into my heart. I couldn't stand to see her crying, it was like watching a dying child and just staring.

"How did you get in?" She faintly whispered, I squatted down next to the door and tried to come up with a great pick-up line.

"When I'm worried about someone, nothing is an obstacle," I said giving her a small, but meaningful smile. She didn't have any choice but to smile back, she slowly began to open the door even more until she emerged from the room. She seemed to be a little embarrassed but that's usual, what wasn't usual was the look in her eyes: It seemed to whisper something that I couldn't understand.

"I'm…sorry!" She squeaked out, immediately throwing her hooves around my neck and hugged me tightly. She didn't stop in letting more tears come out, but this type of crying wasn't wrong, it was relieving. I couldn't stop myself from returning the favor and tightly hugging her back.

"Hey, Flutters, don't think I don't love you, because I do, ok?" I said releasing her from my hands as she did the same. She gave me a small smile followed by a nod that indicated good things to come, I gave her my own smile as I wiped away her tears with my hands.

"Hey, Flutters, I think I'll go take that shower and head to sleep," I said getting up to my feet and looking at the direction the bathroom was shown to me earlier. Flutters looked up at me, before telling me how to function the bathroom: Although I already knew how to work a bathing room.

"Thanks," I said as I headed off to the bathroom, at first the only things I could recognize in the room was the tub and the sink, pretty human like if you ask me. The next few things were probably Flutters personal items but I left those alone.

"Hmm…this is actually more familiar than I thought," I said to myself as I began stripping myself of all the clothes I had when the thought hit me hard as fuck. "I don't have spare clothes…shit,"

"I could easily wear the pants, shirt, and boots again, but the socks and underwear would need a replacement," I whispered as I got into the bath tub which was more than big enough for me, but the thought about what I was gonna do distracted me.

"Oh! I can't wear them until I wash, yeah, I'll just wear my pants over the monster, as for the boots, I can just go barefoot as I wash them," I thought as I put my mind at ease with my idea, and enjoyed the shower as I turned one of the nobs to begin.

(Shower goes by)

"Ok, there we go," I said as I zipped up my pants, and balled up my shirt with the rest of the clothes separating them for tomorrow. I made my way to my room and by the way things looked Flutters had gone to sleep. Once inside my room, I dropped my clothes by the side of the bed and let my body fall on the bed.

"Ahh," I whispered in relief as the mattress felt like it a breeze going under me. I quickly felt the need to pass out on the bed and I guess that's what happened as I felt my head become lighter and feel blank. As soon as I was about to actually go and fully pass out, a tiny knock jolted me awake.

"Umm…Come in?" I said looking at the door as it slowly opened to reveal the yellow pony with her eyes not looking me directly, she a wore a type sleepwear and had a look that meant she needed something.

"Hey Flutters, are you ok?" I asked rotating my body to sit on the bed. She carefully walked in and hopped on to the bed which made my thoughts go into turmoil. She carefully studied me with an odd look of curiosity as she circled me, she did so until she softly placed her hoof against my chest.

"Oh my, it's smooth…and hard," she said staring to playfully tap my chest with her hoof. I felt a strange urge to laugh my ass off as she began tapping my stomach, tickling me but she was completely clueless of her actions.

"So, this is what you feel like," Flutters said as she let me go, allowing me to breathe. I let out a small chuckle as I still felt that effects of her constant tapping.

"Ok, now that that's over, do you need something?" I asked trying to get to the point in her being with me at the moment. She quickly looked down to the bed sheets and began to stutter over her own words again.

"Oh…yeah…umm…I-I just wanted to…know… if… I…could…well you know, if you let me,"

I didn't understand a single word she was muttering but I knew it was something that would make her act like this, something she wasn't use to.

"It's ok, just ask me," I said reassuring her that I wouldn't take anything she said wrongly. She must have felt really embarrassed about her question since her blush was even visible in the moon light.

"I just wanted to know…If I could…sleep in here…with you?" she said immediate rubbing her hoof on the bed with her head down in embarrassment. I wasn't at all surprised considering that Kusanagi actually told me she needed a more "Physical" type of love.

"Sure! It's thanks to you I have a roof over my head," I said rubbing her soft fur with my hand, her happiness was about as noticeable as her shyness, she quickly moved over to my right side and made herself comfortable.

"Thanks," She said laying down on the soft mattress, I as well laid down and smiled at knowing that Flutters was actually happy compared to before.

"Don't mention it, I'm sure it gets lonely here time to time," I said getting comfortable as well, before realizing that I would actually sleep next to someone I actually love passionately. I was in a small gaze with the ceiling thinking about how it would be like in the morning, although I was interrupted when the faint breathing of the pony next to me stunned me. I could feel her breath hitting my bare back, and her hoof gently touching my side. She somehow managed to near me closer without me taking notice.

"Hmm…guess I'll pay Applejack a visit, but for now let's enjoy the moment," I whispered, closing my eyes and feeling that same way from earlier, but this time joy filled me up as I drifted away into dreamland.

"Hmm…I wonder what bucking trees is like?"

#10

"Ben, hey dude, open your eyes,"

I quickly opened my eyes to spot Kusanagi on the far side of the room, he held in his hand a ball of clothes and on the other a wooden pole. It took me a few secounds to rub the blurr away from my eyes but after doing so I instantly recognized the clothes as mine and that the pole in his hand was actually a sword, a wooden sword.

"What are you doing with my clothes? And what's with the…"

I quickly flinched away as he flung the ball of clothes at my face, I extended my arm and caught the ball of clothes to instantly get the scent of lavender as I began curiously unfolding all the clothes to notice that they had all been cleaned and washed of all stains.

"Did you wash them?" I asked as I admired the smell, he slowly looked to the door which seemed about half open and from the door I could hear a gentle voice singing. The voice was slow and calming but the fact that it was Flutters voice gave me a minor shock.

"No, she washed them," He said throwing me my sword, I reacted quickly, reaching my hand out catching it by the grip and placed it down by the bed, as I sprang up onto my feet.

"Well then, I guess I'll go change," I said as I proceeded to head to the bathroom, only to be stopped by Kusanagi. He heavily placed his hand over my shoulder and spun me around.

"You're not going anywhere…without one of these," He said pulling out a toothbrush from his back pocket, I curiously stared at the brush as I took it from his hands and studied it.

"Where did you get this?" I asked feeling the bristles of the brush, he looked out the window and smiled childishly.

"I took it from a creepy smiling pony, its new though, and don't worry she didn't see me," he said making the whole situation sound like a common event. I wouldn't steal anything but since it was necessary, I didn't mind.

"Thanks," I said leaving for the bathroom.

"No Problem," he said throwing himself on the bed.

(After putting clothes on and other morning routines)

"Done, finally," I said opening the bathroom door and headed back to the room to check on Kusanagi. I slowly walked back thinking about how life was going as of right now: ponies, a demon, magic, friends: It was out of a dream. The fact that I have a demon by my side, talking ponies that are cute, magical power, and having friends were all too new for me, yet, I wouldn't I have it any other way.

Before I knew it, I was at the door but the strange feeling that something was off filled the atmosphere. Flutters had stopped singing and she didn't seem to be active. I quickly turned to the door that was now fully opened and showed the shadow of a small pony and a taller figure, I could only assume worst but slowly crept into the room.

The first thing that came into sight was Flutters who was looking up at Kusanagi, while her whole body shivered in fear. Kusanagi on the other hand just stared down at her with confusion shown across his whole face, both didn't look away from each other. I quickly concealed myself on the other side of the door and watched what happened.

"B…Ben, you…changed again," Flutters said slowly backing up, Kusanagi slowly placed his hands ahead of himself in caution and began to slowly back onto the bed.

"I'm not gonna hurt you, I've said that already, haven't I?" He said sitting back down on the bed, Flutters stopped backing up but remained alert. I would have intruded by now but I wanted to see how he could handle this and if it gets out of hand, I'll go in.

"Yes, I…remember, but you threatened Luna and you're a-a demon," Flutters said backing even more but she quickly hit the wall behind her and stared at him with a look of terror. I wanted to step in right now but immediately stopped when Kusanagi got off the bed and walked over to her slowly. He got close enough for her to react by placing her head down with her hooves over her eyes, he didn't do anything for a few seconds until a grin appeared on his face.

"I did and I am, but even if that's true, I wouldn't hurt you for two reasons," he said reaching down and picking up Flutters, she quickly removed her hooves and stared at him, confused and terrified out of her mind. He lifted her up to the sun light shining through the window to see her clearly. I was equally shocked by his actions but something just kept on telling me this will end well.

"Wha…what are the two reasons?" Flutters asked looking down at him with that wavy/nervous smile, he chuckled a little before bringing her down and sitting on the bed with her in his hands.

"One: Ben has vouched to protect you and every pony, so must, in some way, also do the same," He said, still keeping Flutters in his hands with a firm grip. Flutters didn't react at the instant but her attitude changed, her look gave it away.

"And what's two?" she asked looking at the silhouette made by him. Kusanagi quickly turned Flutters around to face him, she looked at him wide-eyed as he stared into her eyes.

"Two: For a demon, I'm not as bad as I look like I am," He said finally allowing Flutters to go free, she didn't seem to know whether to trust him or not but I could tell she wanted to believe him.

"That sounded about right," I said finally emerging from the back of the door, startling Flutters causing her to jump into the air while Kusanagi just smiled a little at my sight.

"About time you showed," he said getting to his feet, grabbing his wooden sword and walking up to me. I smiled at his gesture and turned my attention to Flutters who was as about as lost as ever.

"If that's Ben, then, who are you!?" she asked pointing her hoof at me then at Kusanagi, me and Kusanagi gave a quick glance at each other before he aimed his thumb at himself.

"I'm Kusanagi, Ben's inner demon, and he's Ben, but you already knew that," He said twirling the wooden sword, on the other hand, Flutters slowly floated over to me, keeping her eye contact on Kusanagi.

"Is he really not going to hurt anyone?" Flutters asked in a near whispering voice. I could tell Kusanagi wasn't the type to hurt innocents but he was the type to be explicit about anything, aside from that he really wasn't a threat.

"I trust him and don't worry about him hurting anyone, he'll probably even hurt anyone who tries to hurt us," I said petting Flutter's head, she seemed to relieve all the stress in her but still kept her caution up. Kusanagi took kindly to my trust in him, since he picked up my sword and handed it to me holding it by the blade.

"Thanks," I said grabbing it and putting it away, I didn't know how I was going to explain this to everyone else but for now I'll enjoy his company. Flutters seemed to improve her view on him from his actions and landed back down onto the floor.

"Oh yeah, and about your vest, I put it away along with all the weapons in there, don't worry though, they're safe," He said looking at my torso, I had to admit I felt way lighter and comfortable.

"Thanks, I wasn't gonna use it that much anyway," I thanked him.

"How about I make breakfast," Flutters said quickly getting Kusanagi's attention.

"Breakfast?" Kusanagi asked with his hand under his chin, I quickly turned my attention to him along with Flutters, both Flutters and I had equally confused expressions as we looked at Kusanagi.

"Yes…Breakfast, the food you eat in the morning," I said trying to make sense of his confusion.

"Hmmm…" He said nodding his head in agreement but not saying a word.

"Have you ever had breakfast?" Flutters asked nearing him with a puzzled look.

"No…I've never tasted food before, I've tasted blood though," He said looking at the floor.

"Yeah… That really isn't breakfast," I said walking up to him and getting next to Flutters, who look a little disturbed by his answer.

"Umm…I can make you some eggs and toast instead, right?" Flutters asked with a strange worried expression.

"I know what eggs and toast are but…what does it taste like?" He asked putting his hand down and looking straight down at Flutters. I could tell Flutters was becoming nervous from her terrified smile.

"Hey, why not find out?" I said distracting him from Flutters, he turned his attention away from Flutters causing her to let out a sigh of relief.

"Ok, LETS GO EAT SOME EG…"

"FLUTTER SHY!"

Everyone immediately became silent and didn't move when the house door swung open. I quickly recognized the voice of that of a southern accent. Kusanagi quickly drew his wooden sword and put it up in an attacking position, both me and Flutters stared at each other, each one signaling each other to go check on the guest and rejecting it each time.

"FLUTTERS?! WHERE ARE YA?!"

Flutters gave a quick sigh as she slowly peeked out the door and fully exited the room, her face was enough to put me on edge, and retract myself away from the door.

"Oh…hey there Applejack, you don't look so happy," She said with the same terrified smile from earlier. Kusanagi and I both threw ourselves behind the bed and peeked over it cautiously as we both gave each other looks of confusion.

"OF COURSE, I AIN'T HAPPY, SOMEPONY CUT DOWN ONE OF OUR TREES!" She yelled, I could tell Flutters was gonna have a hard time calming her down, but that didn't grab my attention as much as the sword that Kusanagi had in his hands.

"You had something to do with that, didn't you?" I asked in a worried manner, he didn't answer but instead immediately placed his sword away into a holster behind his back that I didn't notice before, and put on an angered look.

"She doesn't sound friendly!" He said rolling himself across the bed and running at Flutters, I had no choice but to go after him.

"HEY YOU STOP THAT YELLING, I NEED SOME DAMN EGGS AND TOAST!" He yelled sliding out the room with his finger pointed at Applejack, I quickly slid out the door along with him and stared at Applejack who had her mouth hanging in shock and anger.

"Who the hay are you!?" Applejack asked giving Kusanagi a frustrated look. Kusanagi didn't take her actions too kindly as he immediately balled his fists and gave her his own stare, the only difference between his stare and hers is that his is a death stare. Applejack flinched her body upon looking into his eyes directly and backed a step.

"You must be Applejack, heh, you're a very lucky pony, you would've been nothing but mounds of flesh by now," He said letting his fingers open and close in anxiety and his famous grin appear. I wasn't at all surprised by his choice of words, but Applejack was, as she quickly lowered her anger to a terrified look, Flutters was about as equally shocked but she didn't express it in her face but in her shaking.

"Darn, you don't have to be like that!" Applejack said back, but Kusanagi wasn't going to take that, he instead crouched down in front of her and drew the wooden sword from his back, showing it to her. I could immediately feel that this wasn't going to end well and so did Flutters she practically covered her entire face.

"Listen, your tree isn't there anymore, but instead you can have a look at this here sword!" he said sounding like a game show host. Applejacks anger immediately showed as she grabbed Kusanagi from his collar with her hooves and pushed her head to smack on his.

"YOU CUT DOWN MY TREE FOR A TOY?!" She yelled but it had no effect on Kusanagi, he instantly grabbed Applejack and picked her up and placed her to his side locking her with his elbow. I quickly took a step forward but was immediately stopped when Kusanagi stuck his hand out to my face.

"HEY, PUT ME DOWN!"

"Don't worry, I'm not going to hurt you, but instead I want to show you why I cut your tree down," He said flicking the sword in front of him. I never noticed the design on the sword till now, it wasn't an easy project to complete. The sword looked like mine, but its design was completely different, his had a sun on one side and a crescent moon on the other side, immediately sparking my interest in why he would choose such a design.

"Okay-okay, just put me down, please," Applejack said lowering her anger to a disappointed look. Kusanagi just chuckled and opened his arm causing her to fall to the floor on all fours. She immediately pouted and sat down next to Flutters who tried to comfort her but she wasn't in the mood to be comforted.

"Alright then, show me what ya did…" Applejack demanded, sighing at the end and putting a saddened look on, I glanced over at her and my curiosity lowered slightly at seeing her disappointment but only slightly.

"Hey, Applejack, I'm sure your tree was put to good use, let's just hear him out," I said lowering my hand to stroke her mane but immediately retracted it when she sprang up and rapidly looked at me and Kusanagi.

"What the hay?! Who… yer… WHO'S THAT?! Applejack yelled switching her sight between me, Kusanagi, and Flutters, "They didn't tell me Ben had a twin, a rude one though,"

Kusanagi looked at me and I at him, as Flutter grabbed Applejack's attention and turned her to face us. He didn't waste time in holstering the wooden sword which was still making my mind itch, apart from that it also seemed to put me in a state of caution. I dismissed my thoughts when Kusanagi began to speak.

"Now listen at some point I'll have to introduce myself to everyone but I don't want y'all getting ahead and introducing me before I do, got it?" He said giving us the same "or else look" I have. Both Flutters and Applejack nodded obediently, I, on the other hand, chuckled as he placed his hands together and grinned.

"Alright…Now we will discuss this over some eggs and toast," he said immediately disappearing from our sight leaving me along with the two ponies beside me surprised.

"Where did he go?!" Flutters asked as she looked around moving her head side to side while Applejack and I looked at the location where he was standing before disappearing.

"He's gone?" Applejack added on using her hoof to lift her hat to scratch her head.

"Oh… He's here, He…" I began but was quickly interrupted when…

"I don't think this is as an egg, but hey, it on the plate, how do you taste little guy,"

"What?" We all said running and looking over the edge of a wall to see Kusanagi holding in his hands a small bunny who was trying to break from his grip. I stared at him in disbelief realizing he would eat a bunny alive as he neared the bunny to his open mouth, the bunny covering its eyes and shaking violently in fear. Before I could say anything to stop him from eating it, I heard Flutters scream from behind me.

"EEEKKKK! DON'T EAT ANGEL, HE ISN'T AN EGG!" Flutters yelled quickly stopping Kusanagi from nearly chomping down on the poor little bunny if she had stopped him a nanosecond later the bunny would have been decapitated for sure. Kusanagi quickly stopped and pulled the bunny away from his mouth and stared at it with a confused and angered look.

"Why didn't you tell me you weren't an egg," Kusanagi said waving a finger at the bunny: the bunny as well giving Kusanagi an angered look as well with its arms crossed. I couldn't wrap my head around everything that was happening but I now learned something new: Kusanagi isn't that smart when it comes to identifying things. I revealed myself along with Applejack and walked up to Kusanagi who had been staring the bunny down. The bunny was also staring up at him with a stare that matched his exactly.

"THIS BUNNY WANTS TO DIE!" Kusanagi yelled putting the bunny down and quickly drawing his hands forward and aiming them at the bunny. I quickly recognized the position of his and rushed over to stop him as sparks began to form around his hand and a dark energy ball appeared.

"FINAL!…"

"WHAT!?" Flutters and Applejack yelled as they threw them to cover, while "Angel" hoped away.

I quickly got in front of his attack and balled my hand swinging it into his stomach causing him to gag releasing saliva as he cringed his fingers. He quickly reacted the same way, he balled his hand and buried it into my stomach as well causing us both to stand there with pain pulsing throughout our bodies.

"SHIT! YOU HIT HARDER THAN I EXPECTED!"

"DAMN IT BEN! I COULD'VE WON IF YOU HADN'T GOTTEN IN THE WAY!"

We both pushed ourselves away from each other holding our areas of impact and laughing the little air our lungs had left, insanely.

"You watch yourself K or I'll hit you harder next time, Hehe…"

"Next time you'll take that Final Flash to your gut dumbass!" We said as we grinned at each other and fist bumped. I honestly had never taken an open punch to the stomach but it felt like a burning flame in my body had been given an overload of fuel and I could tell that Kusanagi felt the same way by his grin.

"Is it safe to come out?"

I quickly turned my attention to the two ponies and bunny peeking over the table with wide eyes. I instantly remembered what had happened before we ended up with a printed fist on our shirts and gave Kusanagi a slap behind the head causing him to rub the back of his head and stare at me with a frown.

"What the hell, I thought we were even," he said giving me a gentle punch on the shoulder.

"EVEN!? YOU TRIED TO FINAL FLASH A BUNNY! NOT ONLY THAT, YOU COULD HAVE KILLED THE FLUTTERS AND APPLEJACK YOU DUMBASS!" I said whacking him again behind the head again, he immediately became defensive and came back at me.

"I JUST WANTED SOME EGGS AND TOAST, THAT BUNNY NEVER SAID ANYTHING ABOUT NOT BEING AN EGG AND GAVE ME THE "I WANT TO FIGHT" STARE!," he yelled back whacking me behind the head causing me to rub my head in pain.

"HOW THE ACTUAL FUCK DO YOU MISTAKE A BUNNY FOR AN EGG!" I said locking his head with my elbow and rubbing his head violently.

"HEY BEN!" Kusanagi yelled from his locked position.

"WHAT!?" I yelled holding him in place.

"FINAL!"

"WHAT THE FUCK!?"

"STOP FIGHTING YOU TWO BEFORE I FINAL FLASH YOUR BREAKFAST FOOD AWAY!"

"WHAT!?"

Both our eyes widened and we instantly stopped and froze, as we looked up at Flutters who had an angered look that sent chills down both our spines. We immediately let go of each other and sat down on the kitchen chairs, giving her our maximum attention.

"Oh my, I didn't mean to scare you two," she said losing her angered expression and picking up Angel, holding him tightly. I let go of my breath along with Kusanagi and placed our heads down on the table.

"Wow… Ya got the same magic as Ben," Applejack exclaimed hopping onto a chair across the table, Kusanagi and I perked up immediately and looked at each other. We gave each other an awkward stare before looking back at Applejack who was cocking an eyebrow.

"You could say that," Kusanagi started putting his hand out and creating his dark energy sphere. Flutters quickly hopped on a chair to observe him. I acknowledged his gesture and followed.

"Except… I'm "Light"," I said placing my hand out and creating my bright blue energy sphere.

"And I'm "Darkness" Kusanagi finished, both of us closing our fists making the spheres disappear. Flutters and Applejack gave each other a glance before looking at us.

"OH! Like Princess Luna and Celestia," Flutters said placing both hooves on the table making the table shake.

"Oh yeah! They do kinda have some similarities," Applejack said slamming her hooves onto the table, leaving me and Kusanagi with our hand on our chins, pondering.

"I never thought about it that way," I said lowering my hand and looking at the two ponies before turning my attention to Kusanagi, who had wide eyes staring at the wall behind Flutters.

"Hey man, you okay?" I asked reaching my hand out to get his attention, he broke his stare and looked at me with a serious expression and then back at the two ponies in front of us.

"NO!... I still have no idea what an egg is!"

"GOD DAMMIT, SOMEONE GIVE THIS DEMON AN EGG!"

"I'M ON IT!"

#11

It wasn't long before Kusanagi had a plate of eggs and toast in front of him, we all stared at him as picked up the fork next to the plate and carefully stabbed the eggs. I stood with my back leaning against a wall, a bead of sweat crawling down the side of my face as he managed to finally pick up a piece of egg and looked at it as if he had been threatened. Flutters and Applejack kept their attention on the piece of egg as he neared it to his mouth. He finally managed to put into his mouth and give it a few munches. Despite him tasting it, he didn't express any feeling.

"So, how is it?" Asked Flutters leaning over the table a little with the best smile she could create. Kusanagi closed his eyes and gently stabbed another piece of egg and aimed it at Flutters causing her lean away. I pushed myself away from the wall and leaned onto the table waiting to hear his opinion, with Applejack also leaning in closer with her ears perked straight up.

"… You wanna know something?" Kusanagi inquired opening his eyes with a smile lighting up his face, causing us all to become alert even Angel leaned forward.

"What?" Flutters asked.

"As my first ever time eating food, I'll admit, it went beyond my expectations!" He said placing the fork in his mouth and eating the piece of egg. I immediately smiled along with everyone else as he began picking piece after piece and finishing the eggs and toast.

After finishing his meal and drinking some water, which he hesitated to drink for at first, he looked up at me with an all-too curious look. I looked back at him with the same look as he looked around at the ponies who were now looking at him the same way before he turned back to me.

"Hey Ben, do they by any chance know about your actual eating habits," He inquired, I didn't get his point at first but he began to signalize foods that I knew all too well: Chicken, Ribs, Burgers, and other American favorites. I quickly shook my head and waved at him to lose the idea, but he pressed on it more.

"Tu sabes, Carne, Pollo, Hamburgesas, no jueges con migo (You know, Meat, Chicken, Hamburgers, don't play with me)" He said switching his language to Spanish which caught me off guard but allowed for me to communicate without the ponies knowing anything.

"Si lo se, pero a ellas no estàran bien con eso (I know, but they might not be alright with it)" I replied back causing him to nod his head in agreement, or so I thought.

"What are y'all two sayin' to each other!?" Applejack asked, get our attention. Flutters agreed with her as they looked at us two waiting for an answer.

I didn't want to lie again so I waited for Kusanagi to answer for me but regretted it immediately when he gave the "I'm dumb" smile. I gave him a stern look but that only made his smile widen. I couldn't explain how much I wanted to punch his face in when he stuck his tongue out and turned to Flutters who was slightly amused by his actions.

"Hey Flutter Shy, did you know Ben has a strange thing for meat?" He said causing Flutters to look down for a moment before getting back up to him. I looked at Flutters who was actually interested in what he had to say, before switching to Applejack who had a worried expression on her face, I refused to look at her and turned my sight back at Kusanagi. Even If I felt like I could adjust to not eating meat, I honestly would have problems doing so since my meals back then were 95% meat and the other five was anything edible.

"What does that mean?" Flutters asked with her face the slowly began to grow fearful. I didn't like how she was starting to react to her coming closer to her new discovery but I knew Kusanagi was just enjoying himself, preaching about me. I already knew there was no turning back from all the questions that are bound to come and gave up on trying to stop him.

"Oh well, may as well let him preach," I thought as leaned in to hear how he was gonna spill it. He smiled when he noticed me and extended his arm out for a fist bump.

"No te preocupes, se lo que hago…mas o menos (Don't worry, I know what I'm doing… more or less)He said giving me a reassuring nod. Somehow, I couldn't find a way to not bump him, it was probably because he was the only one I could actually "Fist" bump.

"Ta bien (Okay)," I said bumping our fists. He immediately turned back to Flutters and Applejack who were a little more than over-curious and opened his mouth.

"Okay, to start off, Ben probably has so many secrets that he probably has an album about them," He said looking over-enthusiastically, I instantly chuckled a little realizing how right he was, I had plenty for a year's worth of telling. My sight was quickly moved to the ponies who were observing me carefully.

"He isn't wrong," I said looking over to Kusanagi who had retracted himself back to his chair and was signaling me to continue with his hand. "Well, I'm bound to get caught either way,"

"What Kusanagi meant earlier was that I'm an Omnivore, you ever heard of it?" I said giving Flutters and Applejack time to ponder the question. After a few seconds Flutters raised her hoof leaping out of her seat.

"Yeah, Twilight once said something about that, she says it's rare to find one near here!" She said with an excited tone, Applejack added with an agreement. I looked at them more calmly now.

"Oh, so you know about our eating habits?" I asked causing Flutters to float back down with her hoof on the side of her head. My smile grew a little wider as I saw that they had no idea.

"I don't know…" She replied looking at Applejack but she was just as clueless as she was. I cleared my throat and got their attention to reveal the answer to their questions: They all turned to face me.

"Well, an Omnivore is a hybrid between a Carnivore and Herbivore," I said bluntly. They quickly reverted their looks of excitement and looked at the table, still puzzled.

"Carnivore...?" Flutters asked still looking at the table.

"Yeah, Meat, Chicken, that stuff," Kusanagi said kicking his feet up on the table ledge. Flutters quickly placed her hooves over her mouth in unison with Applejack and Angel. I looked away for a moment before turning back: This was how I expected it to be

"Ben…that isn't true…is it?" Flutters asked giving me a look of faith. I hated to have to answer her, especially with her looking at me like that, but I can't just keep building lies anymore.

"It's true," I said straight forward, Flutters and Applejack became too stunned to speak or conversate. I turned my sight to Kusanagi, he glanced at me before lifting his leg up to the ceiling.

"HEY!" He yelled slamming his heel straight onto the table, terrifying Flutters and Applejack. Flutters maintained her balance on the chair with her wings but Applejack fell backward and rolled to the wall.

"I thought you said you would accept him for who he is?" Kusanagi said lowering his leg and lifting himself off his chair. Flutters looked up to me with her mane covering most of her face, only allowing me to see one of her eyes and a half smile.

"I know and I wouldn't lose trust in Ben, it's just something I didn't expect from him, that's all," She said smiling back at Kusanagi. Kusanagi glanced at her for a split second before quickly turning his attention away from her and to me, looking a tab bit uncomfortable.

"Yeah, I knew that!" He said not looking back at Flutters or Applejack and placed his hand on my shoulder.

"Yo, Ben, I've gotta go, see ya!" He said disappearing into his dark sphere and flowing into me. I couldn't feel his presence around me anymore but it was clear he was inside me from the over powering feeling that surged through me. Flutters and Applejack were now next to me and had their casual looks on.

"Hey Applejack, what are you doing today?" I asked knowing she would respond with a work based activity, she gently smiled and lifted her hat off the floor where she had a tumble and put it on.

"I gotta "Buck" some trees for the morning," She said looking up at me with a hopeful look, meaning she knew I would go to help. I cracked my knuckles and smiled.

"Alright then, I need to pay you back for your tree anyway," I said returning back the smile.

"Great, we've got enough time to do it before noon,"

"Nice!"

I looked back at Flutters who gathered a satchel from a corner and placed it on her back.

"I need to go get some things," she said loading some coins into a pocket of the satchel.

"Alright then, I guess we're all off, bye Flutters," I said dismissing myself and going through the door of the house to expose myself to the world. The weather was perfect like the days before, but I tell the weather would get stormy later on: I've always had this knack for predicting the weather and I've never failed at it. Applejack got a head of me and signaled me to follow.

After walking for about twelve minutes, I decided to test my luck with the weather on Applejack.

"Hey, Applejack, Wanna play a little game?" I asked looking straight ahead of me, despite her looking at me.

"Umm…Yeah, sure, what's the game?"

"Well, I'm just gonna test my luck against your knowledge," I said chuckling a little still looking forwards, even so, I could tell Applejack was confused.

"Yer gonna do what?"

"Exactly, listen to this," I said pointing my finger to the sky and squinting at it.

"Do you have any idea when it's gonna rain?" I asked finally looking down at her, she gave me an awkward look before sighing.

"Not for a few weeks according to the Princesses, we had a tiny drizzle yesterday though," She said turning her focus to the sky. I grinned and chuckled loudly.

"The princesses word against mine, oh boy! This is gonna get interesting," I said sparking Applejacks curiosity, she quickly inquired about what I meant. I just gave a quick glance to the sky and started walking backward to face her while still continuing on the way.

"You see, I can tell it's gonna rain tomorrow in the afternoon," I exclaimed causing her laugh to herself strongly and shake her head in amusement, I found her faith in me amusing. My smile grew wider with every second of her laughing at my talent.

"I know yer daring, but not insane," She said huffing huge breaths of air and wiping away a tear or two. I shook my head and twirled myself around to face in the same direction as her.

"Okay then, wanna bet on it?" I asked keeping my grin printed on my face but Applejack wasn't fazed one bit.

"Sure, and ya wanna know what?"

"What?"

"If ya win, I'll let you do as ya please with me!" She said way too over confident, her words made my mind go to some places where it shouldn't be but that just made me more tempted to bet.

"Okay, and if you win, you can do what you want with me!" I said betting my own body on the line but I guess it was the right approach since she stopped and raised her hoof to me. I knelt down and placed my hand around her hoof and gripped it firmly.

"Deal!" We said in unison and continued on the way to her place.

(A few minutes later)

Someone told me long ago,"

"What?"

There's a calm before a storm, I know!"

"What are yer singin'?"

It's been comin' for some time when it's over so they say, it'll rain a sunny day, I know! Shinin' down on that water!"

I want to know! Have you ever seen the rain?

I continued my rendition of "Have you ever seen the rain?" by Clearwater Revival, it was one of the songs I could sing very well and use in a time like this. I could tell that Applejack was impressed despite not wanting to take the taunt. We continued down the path to her home and in perfect timing too, since I reached the last lyrics of the song when we reached the entrance to her "ranch".

"Have you ever seen the rain, comin' down on a sunny day,"

"Wow, where'd ya learn a tune like that?" Applejack asked as we walked into a passing of apple trees and into a clearing where a barn was visible.

"My dad used to play it to me when it rained outside…hmm…if only I had a guitar," I said causing Applejack to instantly turn to me and over-excitedly speak.

"WHAT!? Ya can play guitar!? She asked giving me a huge smile. I couldn't deny my impressive skill with any instrument: Guitar, Drums, Piano, etc.

"Yeah! I might even impress you with these magic fingers," I said smoothly moving my fingers in a rhythm, her smile increased and she turned around to find a bunch of buckets in front of her.

"Maybe you'll show me…what the…oh…I guess we'll have to do this first," She said quickly sliding a bucket over to me. I saw the bucket sliding towards me and lifted foot it brought it down on an edge of the bucket, flinging it into the air, allowing me to catch it.

"Looks like you're ready!" She said impressed by the little move. I held the bucket in my hand to show that I was ready for instructions. She looked up to notice the sun nearly hitting noon. Her expression changed in a second and she started giving instructions rapidly.

"And then…"

"Hey-hey-hey! Calm down! Maybe we might still make it if we just do it faster!" I said trying to stop her from losing it. She stopped for a few second and took a deep breath.

"Yeah, We might…AHH! Who am I kidding, we won't make it by noon, they are expecting a load by noon!" She said giving up on chill and entering a panic mode. I decided to leave her to her panic and start on doing the job.

I walked up to the nearest tree and threw the bucket down. The tree wasn't that thick but seemed to have a shit-ton of apples, so I thought of a way to drop them. I made a fist and gently punched the tree and once I got my aim and balance, I threw my hand behind me.

"Okay, let's hope for a good result!" I yelled throwing my fist to the tree causing it, along with many other trees, to shake violently. I stared at the tree with an awkward silence for a few seconds before…

Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap x 1000*

"What the hell," I whispered as I noticed every bucket was full to the brim with apples and that none of the apples had hit the ground.

"Sir Isaac Newton, wouldn't approve of this," I joking stated as I kept my fist imprinted into the tree and a small smile being to grow on my face. I stared at the dozens of buckets full of apples and noticed that all the trees had dropped their apples. I then focused at the sun to see that I hadn't wasted even a minute doing this.

"HOW THE HAY DID YOU…?"

"Don't ask, I'm not even sure what I just did, let's just get these apples ready for shipment,"

#12

After the small distortion of physics and compliments from the ranching pony, we headed to the drop point and delivered the apples to many places around Ponyville. For every bucket of apples we dropped off, Applejack collected a few coins. These must be the "Bits" Luna mentioned. After all the deliveries, we took a rest on some benches in the center of the town. My mind was still telling me it was still gonna rain but my body objected to that idea as sweat poured down my face. I turned to look at Applejack who was also having a hard time with the climate.

"Hey, so what was the rush for?" I asked looking up to see we were about an hour past noon.

"Yeah…sorry bout that, I didn't think we could make it, but ya somehow managed to get the apples rounded up in minutes," She was tossing a "Bit" up and down with her hoof trying to distract herself from the heat.

"Yeah? Well, it was fun running around with you," I said complimenting my experience with her. She quickly stopped the coin on her hoof and pause for a moment before looking up to me with a set of "cute eyes"

"Really?"

I gave her my infamous "Do you really need to ask?" smile and flicked her hat upwards with my thumb.

"Yeah," A small blush emerged from her cheeks, she seemed to fidget around with the coin on her hoof and have a small moment with herself.

"She was cute, then again, they're all cute," I thought to myself. I couldn't deny that I felt something towards these ponies but this is the type of stuff that I would get verbally assaulted for…Then again, I don't live in that world anymore.

After a few minutes of resting on the benches something quickly pierced my mind, I didn't know what it was but it was enough to make me jump off the bench and frantically look around the area I was on.

"Ben? What's wrong?" Applejack asked standing up as well and looking around, I didn't know how but I felt that same feeling that someone is gonna attack from somewhere, except I didn't know from where this time. I continued to look around but at a slower pace but still couldn't seem to get the location in my head until…

"BEHIND ME!" I quickly turned my body around to face the presence but all I saw was a strange array of colors as a strong force forced me to the ground. I quickly fell on my back as I felt something heavy on my chest and a bucket make its way on over my head, blinding me from seeing what was on me.

"WHAT HAVE LYRA AND BONBON TOLD YOU!?"

I felt those words bounce around in the bucket making my face cringe with agony as I tried to understand what was being asked. I quickly moved my hands up to the bucket and lifted it slowly, slowly revealing a pony with the same punked mane as before. I stared at her for a few seconds when I slowly began to make out a large figure behind her. It didn't take long for both of them to quickly become clearly visible, Vinyl was standing on me with a face that only represented she demanded answers and behind her stood Kusanagi, his face only showing pure evil, his eyes were wide open and in his raised hand he held his wooden sword that was covered in a with his dark essence.

My eyes quickly blinked wide-open as I saw the sword quickly swipe down. Without a millisecond to spare, I grabbed the pony with one of my hands and pulled her towards my chest as I quickly lifted my torso and reached my other hand out to catch the sword. The sword collided with my hand and a huge pain jolted through my body as I tightly gripped the sword.

"AHH! NOT AGAIN!" I yelled in intense pain as slowly I began to see pints of blood drip from my hand down my arm and onto the ground, in all my agony I didn't notice I had let go if the pony that I was holding on to. I looked up to see Kusanagi, his face showed all the disbelief he could muster up as he quickly lifted the sword off my hand and put it away behind his back and knelt down my side.

"WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU THINKING TRYING TO CATCH THAT?!" He said grabbing my hand firmly and squeezing it tightly. I stared at his eyes as they turned completely white and a huge amount of his dark aura surround my hand. I didn't know exactly what he was doing but it seemed to completely alleviate the pain and stop the blood from gushing out, this continued for about half a minute. I looked up at him when his dark aura stopped surrounding my hand, his hands were still on mine but his grip was slowly weakening and his head was looking down at the floor as sweat drenched him completely, he huffed a choppy breath every second. He had somehow taken a toll for what he did.

After a few seconds, he quickly threw himself onto his feet but it was obvious that he couldn't stand well. I looked at my hand to notice how it seemed to have not taken any damage, not even a scar was present, just a cut glove with a smooth piece of skin under it. I quickly looked up to Kusanagi who was trying to give me a straight look but just couldn't, almost immediately I stood up to face him, my face representing worry. He slowly reached his hand out and shook his head.

"Don't worry…about…about…oh shit…" He muttered as he burst out a large amount of blood from his mouth, as his eyes became blank.

I quickly threw my body to catch him as he leaned forward unconsciously. He was completely out. I turned my body and looked at not only the two ponies in front of me but at the whole town of ponies staring me down with mixed emotions. It didn't take long for some familiar ponies to emerge from the crowd, Twilight, Dash, Rarity, Pinkie, Flutters, Lyra, and Bon Bon: they were the only ones to actually come close.

"WHAT HAPPENED!? They all asked in unison, I didn't have any time to waste and quickly gave my own orders.

"Twilight can you teleport us all back to your place? NOW!"

"Yes!"

I hated having to yell at her but right now I had someone dying in my hands and I was not about to let that happen now or ever, it's happened way too many times before and now it would begin again if he dies. It didn't take long for every pony near us to become wrapped in a purplish glow as we began to disappear one by one.

Poof*

Everything came into vision as I quickly looked around for something to lay Kusanagi on, the nearest thing was that sofa I sat on when I first got here and placed him there. He was still motionless but the energy he was giving off said he still had some life in him. I looked around at the ponies, they all showed signs of worry and confusion. I knew they wanted answers as well but there was no time for that right now.

"Twilight, do you have some type of healing magic like Celestia does?" I asked hoping for the best but hope became smothered when she looked down and replied briefly.

"No…"

My face immediately turned to Kusanagi who was still dripping blood from his mouth, I walked over and used his shirt to wipe away the blood. I didn't know what I was gonna do anymore as I slowly began losing hope and gripped tighter to his shirt and clenched my teeth together as memories began to jump back into my mind.

-Back in the days-

I saw all the graves I had to place one rose on, more than a thousand. More than a thousand soldiers in front of me, some still crying, pleading to go back to their mothers and fathers. Others holding in their hands a picture that summarized their life before this war. I walked past all these people begging for mercy as I emptied rounds into the injured enemies that were down alongside my allies. After many empty magazines and dismembered limbs all over I caught up to this one soldier: Rookie class Roger. He was shaking violently as he held in his hand his small diary, the diary of his whole life in the war. I sat down beside him and took the book from his blood-stained hands. He managed to pull off this famous smile that had got us free meals in 6th grade and sometimes got us an extra meal in the barracks as his head fell back hitting the dirt beneath him. I could feel my imaginary tears go down face as I ripped off his dog tags and looted him of all the twelve pictures he had of his family and us. I quickly put them into the diary and placed everything into a compartment in my vest.

"Maybe…one day… I'll be able to cry out all the tears I didn't cry today," I said as I stood back up and left him behind as I began to walk away.

"I promise to read it one day, my dear friend,"

-Back to the present-

"I won't let anyone die anymore," I whispered to him as I brushed away those memories and lifted my head to face Kusanagi who was still motionless. I felt emotions drop as I stood back up and balled my hands.

"LUNA! CELESTIA!" I yelled causing every pony to shiver in terror. I desperately needed them now especially since they were the only ones I could resort to now. After a few seconds, two bright flashes of light filled the room, causing me to nearly jump off the floor as I quickly turned to them. I felt all the pain I was feeling disappear as I saw the two ponies of light and darkness appear.

"You called?" Luna asked in a casual way before quickly changing it upon noticing our reactions.

"Is something wrong?"

"Yes!" I said moving aside to let them see K in his state, Luna immediately gave a horrified expression as she noticed the large amount of blood that stained his shirt. Celestia also showed the same feeling but her expression was that of a confused anger.

"Can you do something? Please!" I pleaded, staring at them both worried and faithful. They both gave each other a small glance before getting back to me, they seemed to have a small thought on what's going on.

"Ben…we can't" Celestia began, but I wouldn't accept any of this demon shit anymore, I couldn't allow any more deaths to haunt me.

NO! I WON'T ACCEPT THAT! I NEED HIM ALIVE NOT DEAD!" I yelled at them causing them to look at me as if I had gone insane, I wouldn't blame them considering the situation I was in but my actions were reasonable to me.

"Please, I've seen too many deaths already, I don't want to see another…so please, just this one time," I begged, hoping I could convince them to do something. They gave each other another glance before I heard two ponies speak.

"Please Celestia, even if he is a demon, he isn't who you think he is," Flutters said getting next to me and placing her hoof on my leg. I could see that Celestia was being pushed towards doing it as she showed signs of regret.

"Yeah, he really ain't bad, just a tad bit over enthusiastic," Applejack added placing herself on my other side, a small smile grew on my face from all the support the ponies gave.

"Thanks," I whispered looking back up to Celestia, she closed her eyes for a brief moment before looking up at K. Had she been convinced?

"Sister, I know you don't want to but if you don't do this, I fear all of Equestria might be doomed," Luna supported, nearing K and using her magic to move his head side to side, observing his physical structure.

"Fine… I trust all of you to know what you're doing," She said as he started working her magic on K, she didn't enjoy doing such a thing. My face lit up with joy upon seeing her work her magic on him, and all the worry diminish when I saw Luna smile at me from a distance, indicating that everything was going to be okay.

After a few seconds of watching Celestia perform some magic on K, it became clear that he was going to awaken at any second. His hands became fists and his legs spasmed as he immediately opened his eyes wide and leaned forward panting strongly. We all quickly flinched away as he took a moment to catch his breath.

"(Heavy breathing)"

"Kusanagi! Your back!" I yelled in about as much joy as I could conjure up, him living was a crucial part of my life. He didn't hesitate in looking up and letting out a few chuckles, he seemed to also express a joy of some type.

"Of course I'm back, I wouldn't leave without getting to kill something first,"

"You're still the same too,"

"What was that?" Celestia asked walking up to K with a look that only showed her distrust in him. K looked up to her with a smile as he tightened his fists causing her to tighten her frown.

"Hey look, it's the other princess, damn…didn't know you were so…"

"Shut it K, you should be thankful she brought you back from being a corpse," I said interrupting him from finishing his "compliment". He looked up to me and nodded his head in agreement as he began studying the room of all the ponies. His eyes darted back and forth between ponies until he stopped on one and aimed his finger at her. It was Vinyl.

"You… come here!" he demanded. I carefully observed what he would do considering he was trying to slice her earlier. Everyone had the same silence I had as we all stared at Vinyl getting about as close as possible, her eyes refusing to look at him. I couldn't tell if she was scared or sad I got hurt because of her; I hope that isn't it. K raised an eyebrow, noticing that she didn't look up even at such a close distance, he reached his hand down and lifted her head. K immediately whacked the back of his head with his free hand.

"Damn it…I can't believe I tried to…damn it," He said letting her head go, she held her head up high this time as she stared at him, confused and curious. I walked up to his side and looked at all the ponies in the room and noticed that they were just as equally confused and curious except the ones who already were introduced to K, they just looked with a more or less happy expression.

"I don't usually say this but I'm sorry I tried to end you, I sort of broke my vowel to not injure ponies," He said shaking his head and looking down at his hands, "Well, time to start all over I guess."

He looked up to see all the ponies staring him down and stood up causing Vinyl to quickly move backward, away from his feet. I felt her back into my legs making me kneel down and comfort her. She smiled almost instantly when I rustled her mane playfully, she still looked as beautiful as when I first met her.

"Hey ya, don't worry about K, he maybe a little crazy but he's friendly," I reassured her, she didn't doubt a single word and neared closer to me, making me a little anxious and the lustful eyes she was aiming at me didn't help.

"What are you trying to do?" I playfully asked, she hadn't given me this look before, it intrigued me. She smiled a little wider and used her magic to redirect my head to look towards K, who had an insecure smile going on as he looked around at all the ponies. I sighed and looked back at her nodding my head once.

"Yeah, you're right, be right back," I said as I stood up and walked up to K. I placed my hand on his shoulder making him slip out a few chuckles as he lifted his head up high with confidence. I gave him a small pat on his shoulders and let him tell on. I took a small moment to look at all the ponies in the room, they all switched their sight between me and K multiple times. K quickly let himself fall back onto the couch and play with his dark magic.

"Hey there, I'm Kusanagi, Ben's demon…"

He went on to explain himself in the most detail possible, better than I would have described him. As he went on about his role as my demon, he got some looks of amazement from all the ponies even Celestia seemed interested about him. I couldn't quite understand half of what he was saying since my attention was pulled in by Vinyl when I remembered one question: WHAT HAVE LYRA AND BONBON TOLD YOU!?

"So yeah, I'll try to not hurt ponies again, just stay on my good side and we should be fine, and just an FYI I nearly defeated the most daring bunny ever…Fear me!" He ended, amusing most of the ponies with that last joke.

I stared at the huge number of ponies that were giving me and K looks of amazement. K, who had a smile going on, stood up and placed his hand on my shoulder. He chuckled a little before placing his other hand on his forehead and giving a farewell salute.

"See ya!" He said as he lowered his hand but before he disappeared into me, he whispered a few words.

"Take care of "Pretty Eyes" over there."

"Don't worry, I will,"

Gone*

I looked up the ponies who all still had their amazed looks on their faces. I smiled and scratched the back of my head in all the craziness that had just happened. I had no idea how crazy my life was going to keep on getting but I guess I'll find out now.

I quickly felt a strong breeze hit me as Dash braked sharply in front of me and with probably the happiest expression in the room. I looked at her as she put out a hoof towards me with her eyes closed but her smile representing everything that she wanted to say. I had no idea why she would reach her hoof out but almost by instinct I raised my fist to hit it against her hoof. She opened her eyes and giggled as she retracted her hoof, leaving me with a heartwarming feeling.

"Hey! Haven't seen you all morning, I stopped by Flutter Shy's and Applejack's but you weren't there," She excitedly greeted. I gave her my own look of amazement: Did she not just see K introduce himself?

"Yeah, I was a little busy with morning, sorry about that." Her awkward happiness wouldn't leave, it seemed to be stuck on her. I didn't take long in noticing she had something else she wanted to say, her look gave it away.

"Is there something else you wanted to say?" She instantly reacted with another burst of excitement, quickly nodding her head up and down. Her over-excitement was not that surprising considering its Dash but it still raised a small alert in my mind.

"Okay then, what is it?" I asked, as expected she become over-joyed and opened her mouth to speak. All that came out was an "I…" as Celestia moved in to gain my attention. It worked.

"I'm sorry but I need to speak to Ben…Privately," She said enveloping me in another glow. I looked up to Dash, here mouth remained in the same awkward position from being interrupted. I raised my hand and gave a small goodbye to her as everything started becoming extremely bright, I squinted my eyes tightly hoping to see something beyond all the light.

"Celestia!? Where am I? Where are you?" I asked looking in every direction but all I saw was saw more light, I appeared to be in some dimension of light. I began walking at a small pace taking every step cautiously, not being able to see and walking on light is as unsafe as it sounds. I continued a little more before coming to the realization I wasn't getting anywhere like this.

"Celestia!? Where are you?"

I received no answer. I began to become a little frustrated and impatient, I didn't like what was happening anymore, I thought we were going talk but instead, I'm walking a light filled dimension aimlessly.

"Hey Ben, use some of this," A distorted voice spoke.

I quickly turned around to see who was talking but nothing presented itself, I searched a little more but nothing was seen through the blinding light.

"You fool, use my magic to darken this place a little," The same voice restated. My sight was immediately grabbed by my hand that was surrounded by the same dark aura as K's. I stared at it carefully moving my fingers cautiously, seeing the dark aura being to pulse. I looked straight ahead and raised my hand up with the palm facing north. In nearly a split-second my whole body became surrounded by the dark aura and all the light vanished, plunging this dimension into a state of darkness. The one thing that came clear after that was my eyesight was impressive in the dark, I could see nearly everything I wasn't seeing earlier: The sun, the bed, a huge number of embers, and among all this stood Celestia who looked about as angered as I've ever seen her. Everything was dark except her and the few things I saw. I turned my body to face Celestia's and began making my way to her. At about midway there I was instantly halted by her fire like main and tail that caught me off guard. She seemed to have become hostile and wasn't allowing me to come closer.

"Retract the darkness you have placed!" She demanded from her place, I hated the idea of bringing the blinding light back but I didn't want to anger her even more. I slowly lifted my hand to the sky and focused on my palm. In seconds, the darkness began violently flowing back into me through my hand and surrounding me once more. Once I was completely enveloped in it, I looked up to see the bright light reappear but this time the light had no effect over me, the dark aura seemed to not allow the light to enter through it. I started moving from where I was to her, this time she wasn't as hostile but kept her defensive stance. I walked up to about 3 feet away from her and looked at her, the dark energy still pulsing strongly.

"Hey, Celestia…" I greeted casually trying to lower her guard. She kept her cautious look on and didn't look like she wanted to be smart talked right now. I decided to lose the idea of trying to get her calmed down and headed straight to the point.

"What's wrong Celestia?" I asked expressing concern in my voice, this time it had an effect on her, her body returned back down its original form. I stared at her amazed by her transformation. What is this?

"You're wrong!" She yelled with regret being shown by her new formed tears that refused to stream down her face. I felt like I was caught between a hard decision here, my feelings were starting to become jumbled again. I could feel the dark side become embraced by my feelings as it began to increase in power.

"I don't know what you mean!" I strongly stated causing her shake her head in disapproval and come back at me with a more harsher reality.

"A demon isn't something you can house! You have to understand that a demon slowly eats away at everything you love and sooner or later it will plunge us all into darkness!" She yelled as her tears finally began to stream down her face, I could reason her with her feelings but I couldn't reason with mine. I knew she was leading up to the ultimate decision but will never be prepared such a choice.

How would you know?"

My voice altered back to that of the darker one, I lost control of my body, but I could still observe my actions and think properly as non-active soul. K had taken my body over once more and this time he was more serious than he had been with her earlier. His look gave a whole new meaning to anger.

"You…YOU…YOU THINK I'M A DEMON ON PURPOSE!?"

Celestia flinched away quickly upon hearing K's voice emerge from my mouth. Her terrified look gave away how surprised she was, I would be as equally terrified in her position. K's breathing was quick and heavy as he began to verbally defend himself.

"I WAS CREATED FROM THE HATE WITHIN BEN, YOU HAVE NO REASON TO INSULT ME AS A DEMON IF YOU HAVE NO IDEA WHAT MY PAST WAS LIKE!" He yelled with his dark aura radiating insanely quick from him. Celestia looked down with wide eyes, she seemed to have made a realization as she quickly looked up and opened her mouth to say something but K wasn't listening to her anymore.

"I hope you realize your mistake…"

I quickly felt my body obey me as I placed my hands out to stop myself from hitting the invisible ground. I stayed down for a few seconds pondering what I had heard: The hate within me? Celestia seemed to also ponder her own questions as I stood back up and gave a wobbled a little, switching between mind and body seemed to leave me in some sort of a dizzy spell. Once I managed to stand straight I couldn't see the dark aura around me anymore and my eyes began to squint as I tried to make my way towards Celestia's last known location.

Upon nearing, I could see that she was crying, the light reflecting off her tears gave it away. I was still walking towards her, I couldn't tell what I was gonna do once I got to her but the answer hit me directly when I felt my body hit against something. I felt myself fall back along with the one opposite of me.

"Celestia!?"

"Ben?"

I did my best to look ahead of me but nothing appeared I didn't know what I was looking at as I neared my face in that direction. I began to crawl on my fours to see if I could find Celestia somewhere and not trample over her. I continued my search, it didn't take long before something bumped my nose I stood still but the one on the other side retracted itself away.

"What are you playing at crawling like that?"

"Well I can't see through this light, and I don't want to trample you…so yeah," I said as I placed myself in a sitting position. Despite not being able to see, I could tell Celestia was incredibly near me, it was this feeling again. I instantly realized she had moved from in front of me and was right by my side, sitting down next to me, it clicked in my mind she was somehow resting.

"Celestia, I may be unable to see but I can tell you're right next to me,"

She didn't move, I took another second to realize she was near to resting her head on my shoulder.

"It's not a bad thing though…" I said reaching my hand out, wrapping it around her and pulled her in for a hug. I didn't know much about love but I knew that a hug always makes things better for both the giver and receiver. I knew I had done something right when I felt her head finally touch my chest and rest there.

"Hey won't the others worry if we're gone too long,"

"Time has stopped in the other world, we can stay here a few more minutes,"

I smiled gently and closed my eyes to avoid going blind…

I guess I'll enjoy the moment,"

#13

"I think it's time we head back,"

"I know, let's go"

I slowly open my eyes enough to see the glow that surrounded me and in a matter of seconds I reappeared back in the Twilight's. I opened my eyes blinking several times to get rid of the spots in my eyes. Everyone was still stuck in time like Celestia said…well most of them. I turned my head to look at Luna who seemed to be a little frustrated.

"What took you two so long?" I looked to my side as Celestia moved up to me and looked at Luna with a smile. I probably didn't notice it in Celestia's realm of light but here it was as clear as day, a line of red crossed her face and her smile was one I had never imagined possible by her.

"I had to take a moment to get closer to Ben," Celestia said looking down to the floor with half-shut lustful eyes. Luna's expression went from frustrated to an awkward look of shyness with a hint of red slowly appearing on her. I could feel a small amount of tension begin to form between us all.

"So, you…got to play with him?" Luna asked trying to hint into another question, Celestia gave a small giggle before fully using her wing to cover her mouth from laughing out. I quickly inferenced the question Luna was really trying to get to, but sadly that didn't happen. Celestia lowered her wing, both still had their red but Luna was curious while Celestia was a bit too happy.

"Not as much fun as you had with him last night,"

Both me and Luna froze for a few seconds, I bet we both remembered those events that happened the night before. Luna instantly started throwing questions at Celestia, Celestia just enjoying herself teasing her sister. I stared at them, happily watching them as they both argued like sisters would.

"But…he grabbed me,"

"But you let him,"

"He was thinking of me in weird ways!"

"And you like it!"

"TIS A LIE,"

The way Luna tried to defend against Celestia's teasing was cute, same goes for Celestia taking advantage of her sister's embarrassment. I stared at them feeling this fuzzy feeling in my chest, It was unexplainable but I'm sure I'll be experiencing this feeling more often than not.

"They're cute aren't they" K's voice reappeared in my mind again.

"Yea,"

"It's K here, in case you didn't realize,"

"I know,"

"Which one do you pick?"

"Both of them,"

"Can't argue with you there, hey, when will the rest become active? Dash looks creepy like that,"

"I have no idea,"

"Well, I'm gonna slumber a little, but before that can you tell something to Tia?"

"Tia?"

"Yeah, Celes-Tia, get it"

"What do you want me to tell her?"

"Tell her, "I forgive her," for me."

"Sure,"

"Thanks, see ya,"

He left, probably to sleep like he said. I turned my sight the princesses that were still going at it and walked up to them. They didn't seem to notice me get close.

"So, what if I liked it, is it wrong to like it?" I stared at Luna with a smile, she instantly noticed me and lowered her head down in embarrassment.

"What are you talking about?" I playfully asked causing Luna to fluster and start playing with her hooves nervously. She kept her head down but she couldn't deny what I heard.

"It was just…you know…the moment,"

"I know, I enjoyed it too," She slowly lifted her head with a strongly embarrassed smile plastered over it. I then turned to Celestia, she had that impressive smile from earlier, she was almost the same as her sister, she also didn't like to maintain eye contact when embarrassed.

"What are you embarrassed about?" I asked still holding K's message in my mind.

"Oh…nothing," She teased, making me feel curious.

"Nothing? One day we'll see if "nothing" is truly the case," I reassured her, she took kindly to it and gave me a slight grin, this was new. Her small grin just yelled one thing out to me: "BET!"

"We should get going Sister, we still have royal duties," Luna reminded Celestia. Celestia gave a small look of disappointment before nodding her head and looking up to me.

"She's right, we would spend more time if we could, we hope you visit soon, bye Ben," She said as she enveloped herself in her aura when I quickly remembered K's message. I quickly turned to Celestia before she left.

"Celestia!?"

"Yes?"

"Kusanagi told me to tell you, that he forgives you!"

She looked up with a smile and then back at me. She fully got the message.

"Tell him, "thank you" for me, please" She disappeared and left me with the joy of telling K Celestia accepted the message. I stared at where they both were before something sounded behind me.

"-wanted to show you something awesome…huh? How did you get over there so quickly?"

I turned my sight to all the unfrozen ponies and saw they all returned to their active state. I simply smiled at their sight and they smiled back with a huge feeling of joy filling the room. The ponies that stood in front of me were all familiar to me, but one kept ticking my attention, Vinyl. I looked over to her, she was also looking at me in the same way from before the time pause. Using my hand, I called her over to me, she did as I expected.

"Yeah?" She didn't seem to try to bring up the question from before but I was more than curious about it.

"What was up with you earlier?"

"What do you mean?" She didn't seem to remember, she'll be remembering soon though.

"Why did you jump me?"

"Oh, that! Oh…WHAT HAVE LYRA AND BONBON TOLD YOU!?" She yelled again quickly changing her attitude and demanding an answer. I stood a little stunned from her going zero to a hundred like that. Every pony in the room started staring at us as I tried to my best to answer her question: If there's one thing I've learned in my past, it would be that you never leave a demanding woman hanging…unless she's insane.

"Vinyl, we've been over this already, we didn't say anything about you," Bonbon said moving up to Vinyl's side and Lyra on the other, both trying to get her to calm down. Vinyl gave them a glance of anger causing them to back off slowly, they were lying either way.

"Don't lie to me," She said with a small growl. My mind was telling me to answer her but I felt a strong urge to keep her at bay about what they said. I felt a small grin begin to crawl up into my face as I squatted down to get level with her. She looked at me with a different look than she gave Bonbon and Lyra, a more "Oh, it's you" look.

"Oh, they said…but they didn't say enough," I teased.

"What!?" She immediately asked, backing up into a defensive position. I glanced at Bonbon and Lyra who were shaking their heads and waving their hooves trying to convince me to not expose them. I started feeling like I controlled all of them, it felt strangely exciting to have such power with only words.

"Now look who's in my position,"

"Weren't you gonna sleep!" I thought, hoping he could hear my thoughts.

"Well I wanted to see how Tia would react to the message,"

"Ah…Okay then," Guess he could hear.

"Quick little fact, I can read minds,"

"Really!?"

"Yeah, and despite Pretty Eye's innocent way of being, she was some pretty lewd fantasies,"

"That's…that's…THAT'S EXACTLY WHAT I WANTED TO HEAR! Thanks, K,"

"No Problem,"

I got so distracted with my thoughts that I didn't notice I had left Vinyl hanging on to her question. Something harshly tugged my leg causing me to fall backward onto the chair from earlier almost instantly. I quickly looked up to see that Vinyl was holding on to my leg with her magic.

"That wasn't nice,"

"Tell me about it,"

"Feisty, are we?" I asked sitting up on the chair and straightening my back, "That's the second time you've dropped me."

"Oh sorry, but you still haven't answered my question," she didn't seem have done it on purpose so I slid off the couch into a squatting position. I reviewed the three ponies near me and reached my hand out to each one, sliding them in closer to me. Both Lyra and Bonbon hesitated using their hind hooves to brake but my strength forced them in. Once everyone was about touching, I pulled myself in closer and glanced one quick look at all of them before I placed my hand in front of them and opened my hand.

"Now look closely, I have five fingers, one, two, three, four, five," I in the softest voice I could muster up, but they didn't seem to notice and followed my fingers as I closed one by one. The opportunity present itself when they didn't break away and couldn't blink. I quickly morphed my hand into a snapping position and slowly let a small "Hush~" flow out of my mouth.

"Sleep~ *Snap*"

I closed my eyes and waited for two seconds before three thuds were heard from in front of me. I quickly opened my eyes to spot three ponies unconscious, one over the other. A smiled appeared over me at the realization that the trick still works and that I didn't have to answer anything anymore.

"Just sleep for now," I whispered picking up the pile of ponies and placing them on the sofa. Once I placed them all down in an order I took a moment to look at them, there was something about sleeping that made everything cuter.

"Wow, Hypnosis, you can use your magic like that?" I turned around to look at Twilight and the rest of the ponies eyeing me. I glanced back at the ponies behind me and then at Twilight again.

"No, I just use my hand," I said wiggling my fingers in front of her face. She carefully studied my hand, using her magic to manipulate it, trying to view it from different angles. Once she finished analyzing it she stopped her magic causing my hand to loosely fall to my side.

"Hmm…that's strange," she said with her hoof under her mouth. I focused my attention on my hand and back at her.

"What is it?"

"I don't know but I don't sense the average magic that we have," she replied trotting over to a bookshelf that contained a cluster of books. She searched madly, picking out a book, flipping a through pages and placing it back, before doing the same to another. I stared at her as she picked out about twenty more books before finally picking out the one she wanted.

"Found it!"

"About time," I thought as she trotted back over to me and the group of ponies. She held the book with her magic flipping page after page, her expression slowly changing with every page she read. It didn't take long for her to stop on one page and give it a small a few blinks of disbelief. I glanced at the page she was on to spot a few drawn images; one was a pony, no detail just an outline, the pony seemed to have lightning all around it and an aura that blew away surrounding trees. The image had a number beside it that read, Population: 0 (Extinct). The second image was a much darker pony outline, this one was a light shade of dark, and had glowing eyes with the other lacked. This one also features an aura, a dark aura. The images number read, Population: 0 (Extinct).

I kept my highly intrigued eyes glued to the book as a paragraph appeared under the images. It went as follows:

Ultimate Form of Destruction Magic: The Fighter and Demon…

The Fighter: In the age when gods shared a world with ponies, there were ponies that possessed incredible power. The Fighter, as Legend tells, had many attributes that allowed him/her to dominate over opponents. The Fighter will always start at minimum power and many have tried to take advantage, yet they had no knowledge of the potential that laid covered in his/her vessel. To protect the ones they love, they tried to not unleash their full power, for the power is enough to over throw gods. Yet the power can be triggered by more than one way.

- The Fighter learns how to control his power, this is highly rare and nearly unachievable.

- Emotions will play an enormous part in breaking the seal of power, more commonly: anger

- And last, The Fighter injuring himself with the power of the "Legendary Blade"

This pony shouldn't be taken lightly, they are known as undefeated and some even considered them immortal. Alas, they were defeated by not one pony, not the gods as many tell, but the ancestors of the Equestrian Empire. They lived in fear of being destroyed and obliterated most from the face of the world, combining the power of the gods and demons. Only one remained, this one continued the war slaying nearly all of the Equestrian Empire but met his demise when encountering the Queen. Mother of the two. That ends the tale of The Fighter but bleeds into the tale of the Demon: the slayer of gods and demons.

98.

I waited for Twilight to turn the page but she wouldn't. She was stunned on the page with her eyes refusing to move beyond the midsection of the text. Wanting to read more I extended my hand out to tap here but quickly stopped when she shut the book fiercely and teleported it away with my hand reaching out to it. I turned my attention to Twilight who hadn't realized I read over her, she was doing her best to rid herself of the facts by squinting her eyes closed and groaning it away. I didn't know if the story somehow related but it did have some hyper realistic similarities.

"Twilight? You okay?" I asked hoping that playing dumb would make her calm down. She opened her eye again and glanced at me and everyone else with an angered look.

"OUT!"

*Poof*

I landed on my back again with ponies one by one landing over me. Every pony landing took my breath away as I tried to muster up the strength to move them but I was bombarded. I gave up and decided to just lay down and wait for them to get off, meanwhile, my mind went back to that book. That book seemed to hold some important information but unfortunately Twilight hogged the book to herself. I gave a slight look around to see that we were just outside Twilight's door.

"Darn, I knew Twilight loved books but not that much," Dash grunted as she crawled out of the pile of ponies and went up to my face which now showed me how it felt to be looked down on.

"Yer right about that," Applejack agreed walking up the other side of my head, I carefully switched my sight between both of them until Flutters flew up over me.

"Maybe she just wants some alone time," she defended, I began to feel most of the weight fall off as slowly lifted myself with my hand to a sitting position. I looked down to notice the five ponies all sleeping and tightly grabbing onto my shirt and pants. Among the unconscious ones were Rarity, Pinkie, Vinyl, Bonbon, and Lyra.

"Umm…Need some help," Flutters offered as she flew over to pick up Bonbon. She managed to cuff her hooves around her but among pulling her, Bonbon immediately bit down on my shirt, luckily only the shirt. Flutters began to pull on her but she was clenched on tight and wouldn't let go. I quickly raised my hand to Flutters to signal her to let Bonbon go and she placed her back down. Once back down she let go and curled into a ball.

"This might be a problem…let me try," I said as reached my hand towards Bonbon and grabbed her around the waist. Slowly, I began to lift her up, this time she didn't bite down but instead he somehow grabbed on with her hooves to my shirt.

"How is that even possible," I thought as I lowered her back down. I looked around for another pony to take off and reached out for Lyra. I repeated the same process as before and actually managed to get her off but as soon I placed her on the ground I saw a light golden flash and Lyra was back on me. It took me a moment to realize I couldn't see and another to realize that Lyra was tightly grabbing onto my head, blinding me.

"This is ridiculous! Flutters, Dash…Applejack?" I did my best to try to yank her off with both of my hands, but she was latched on with her hooves and magic, I felt like I was trying to remove glue from my head. All I could feel was the warmth of my breath on her belly I presume.

"Don't worry we gotcha," I heard Applejack say as I began feeling yanking all over my body. I felt my shirt and pants being pulled in every direction as an idea hit my mind. The yanking continued and I placed my hands under my shirt waiting for the lasted pull.

"Ok…almost there!" Dash groaned as I felt another yank. Almost immediately I flung my arms over my head and pulling the shirt over me and Lyra and letting it go on the ground with a thud.

"Ha! Now…two more," I said I stood up and felt something grabbing onto my leg tightly, I still couldn't see anything but it was obvious Dash was pulling on the pony hooked on my leg.

"Come on Rarity, you need to let go,"

"But this fabric needs fixing," she whispered in a sleepy voice, "no…"

I quickly felt her come off as another loud thud was heard, probably Rarity landing over Dash somewhere. Now all that's left it this one over my face, I slowly lifted my hands and gripped them onto her body.

"Let me help," K said from inside my head.

"Please, get her off, it's hard to breathe,"

"Okay, here goes!"

Like before, I felt my body lose control of itself and fall under the control of K. I didn't know what was happening but I immediately felt a strong pain go through my nose area as everything became clear as day.

"WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED K?"

"SHE'S TOO SENSITIVE, YOU DEAL WITH THIS!"

My mind went cold as I quickly regained control of my body, I was on the ground and Lyra was shouting something at me. She was an enormous blush over her and a few drops of water under her eyes.

"What the hell did you do K?" I thought as Lyra had my collar hooked on tight with her magic and she was still ranting on. She wasn't asleep anymore but she was clearly pissed and embarrassed

"Calm down Lyra, I'm sure he didn't mean to do it," Flutters said trying to slowly pull her away from me but she refused to be touched. I stared at her with the best look of confusion and shock I could muster up.

"DON'T GIVE ME THAT LOOK PERVERT!"

"Pervert?!" I asked as I lifted my hands trying to comprehend what she meant but she wasn't having it.

"TRY TO KEEP YOUR TOUNGE TO YOURSELF!"

I lowered my look and replaced it with a more saddened look to try to change Lyra's attitude. I worked, she started sniffing a few tears away as she hit her head against my chest.

"I'm sorry… I'm sorry," She whispered as I placed my hand over her head and gently pressed it to calm her down. I quickly looked up to see Applejack, Dash, and Flutters giving me looks of worry as I continued holding her there.

"What did you do K?"

"Taste what's in your mouth,"

I didn't pay much attention to it but I did have an odd flavor in my mouth, kinda sweet.

"WHAT IS THIS?!"

"PONY P.U.S.S.Y! TASTES GOOD DOSEN'T IT!?"

"YOU FOOL, HOW AM I GONNA DEAL WITH THIS NOW!?

"Find out, I'll be here,"

I quickly shook him away from my mind and looked down at the Lyra, now that I knew what happened I couldn't help but to apologize.

"I'm sorry Lyra, I didn't…"

She stopped me at about mid-sentence with her hoof and glanced back at Dash and the other before she gave me a small bop on my forehead followed by a lustful smile. I quickly changed in expression as she leaned in once more to my ear.

"I just don't want them to think of me like this, but you still embarrassed me none-the-less you idiot," She said hopping off me and onto the ground still wiping away some of her tears. I just nodded my head in agreement and laid there as she walked over to the Vinyl and Bonbon sleeping on each other.

"Woah!" We thought in unison.

"I knew she was acting, just wanted to see how you would react,"

"Shut up,"

"Fine,"

I observed her as he used her magic to levitate Bonbon and Vinyl off the ground and float them to her side.

"I'll take them home, bye-bye," she finished walking off with them. Dash and the rest stared at her as she went out of sight before turning to me with puzzled stares.

"What was that all about!?" Dash asked going to me, I glance a quick look at her, then at my shirt, all ripped up.

"I don't know," I replied picking up my shirt, torn to shreds. Every pony looked at it, then at me, I had no shirt. My sight quickly changed to my pants as I noticed it had some newly acquired holes and cuts.

"Yeah, I don't think you can use that anymore," Dash said taking the shirt from my hand and placing it on her. It just went right through her and piled up on the ground.

"Oh well," I said as picked myself up and looked at Flutters and Applejack doing their best to awaken Pinkie and Rarity. They couldn't.

"I think we should drop them off at their homes, they'll wake up eventually," I said, both nodded their heads in agreement. I reached down and lifted both of them.

"Let's go! I have so much stuff on my mind it hurts," I said as started walking into the middle of Ponyville, followed by the ponies.

"Hey Ben, you can use some of my clothes, no worries!"

"I don't know why can't I refuse!"

#14

I lifted the white tank over my head and guided it down my torso, it fit perfectly, allowing me to move my whole upper body any way I wanted. Next was the other layer that went over this shirt, a thin jacket that opened along the middle with no zipper or button, it was just open like that. The pants fit perfectly as well and provided the same amount of moment the shirt allowed. In general, I was a clone of K.

"Not bad," I said looking at myself in the mirror posing in a few fighting positions before accepting that the clothes were better than what I wore before. I grinned at the impressive amount of mobility I was allowed and began to make my way to the door.

"So, how do I look?" K was the first to turn his attention to me with a small grin followed with a thumbs up, Dash completely agreed with K and smiled widely as well. Next was Flutters and Applejack, they curiously stared at me then at K.

"You look exactly like him!" They both stated, they couldn't have noticed anything more obvious. All I needed was a tan and I'd really be a clone of K.

"I guess I do!"

I looked back around to notice Rarity still out cold on a comfy looking pillow or couch of some sort. I didn't think they were paying attention to the little hypnosis act but it seems they more than fully paid attention. By now my head didn't hurt as much as earlier but it still had a little after math following me around.

"Dash! You wanted to show me something, right?" I said remembering that Dash didn't finish what she had to say back at the house. She quickly lit up and jumped into the air with her hoof aimed at the sky.

"Right, this way!" She said quickly grabbing me by the new shirt and forcing me to keep up with her flying. I quickly raised up my hand and waved it insanely as I nearly was out of the ponies' sight within seconds.

"Bye! Flutters and Applejack!" I couldn't tell if they saw me but I'm sure that was enough for them to hear.

It didn't take long to reach the area that she was dragging me to, I was running after all. The air here was chilly and not hot like in the center of town, it was more than stress relieving. It was a field, open and free, the sun shined gracefully down on a few lakes that could be seen in the distance. I stared at the beauty of the scenery as Dash clapped her hooves together and placed me down on the grass. The grass was about as soft as the bed I've been sleeping these past few days.

"Okay, you wanna see something AWESOME!?" She said over-enthusiastically, as she moved herself to an open place in the grass.

"Yeah!" I replied sitting back and observing her as she studied her wings.

"Awesome!"

She gave a few looks up and down and started to bounce a little on her hooves. After a few seconds of preparing, she lowered her head to the point it nearly touched the ground and put her tail high. I stared in an awkward silence waiting for something happen. Almost immediately, she took off the ground leaving me burying my fingers into the grass to not fly off the ground. Once I was felt gravity act on me again, I turned my attention to the sky to see streaks of rainbow filling the sky at rapid speeds. My eyes tried to keep up with the streaks of rainbow as my breath turned into amazed laughter.

"Ha! Ha! That's awesome! I said placing my back on the grass and looking up at all the spirals and shapes that appeared in the blue sky. I couldn't believe what I was seeing, it was like watching fireworks just an infinite amount of times better, my amazement left me there for about fifteen minutes.

"Oh shit! She's got some crazy speed!"

"Yup! This is so fucking cool!"

"She might actually be able to outdo both you and me!"

"What do you mean, I can't even fly, let alone move that fast!"

"You'll find out later."

"Whatever, let's just enjoy this!"

I still had my attention to the sky but something was different as now, the streaks were there but no more of them appeared. As soon as I was about to get up Dash emerged from the corner of my eye, I looked at her as she panted heavily and trotted over to me. Her step was wobbly and fragile but she managed to move to my side. She panted a few small breaths before letting herself collapse on my lap.

"THAT WAS AWESOME DASH! I've never seen something like that before!" I complimented letting her lay there to rest. She slightly chuckled as she started to regain her breath ever so slowly.

"I…*pant* could have gone even more *pant* but there are storm clouds coming,"

I immediately smiled and wanted to bite down on my tongue, I called it!

"Applejack told me it wouldn't rain till some weeks," I replied causing her to chuckle even louder. I also chuckled and kept looking up at the sky which still showed sunshine.

"She was wrong then, this will actually be something, she's never gotten the weather wrong before," Dash said panting even slower than before. I looked down at her and noticed she had her eyes closed but was still slightly awake. My hand made its way to her mane and began to stroke it gently, this was addictive.

"Maybe…you…should…sh…oul…d, …"

I looked down at her again, this time she was out. My eyes went on to look even further to what was visibly available. I knew I would be repeating this again before now but it's just so true.

"Why are you ponies so beautiful when asleep?"

I ran my hand through her body feeling its smoothness as I did a smile slowly appeared on her. A heavy breath escaped from my mouth as I looked back up at the horizon that was filled with mountains and dark clouds coming over them.

"Can't wait to see Applejacks reaction," I whispered softly, placing Dash over my chest and laying down. My eyes slowly began to close as I began to drift off to some sleep, all that stress had finally fallen off. My mind switched between Applejack and Dash, and what I'm gonna be doing later on in the future. Sleep arrived.

...

...

...

"save…us…please, they will kill us all,"

"what?"

"SAVE US PLEASE!"

I quickly opened my eyes at the sudden scream, confused if it came from inside my head or from my surroundings. I frantically moved my eyes around before they locked on to Dash who was still sleeping on me. My body fell back as I felt relief come at realizing it was just a dream, a terrifying thing to dream about. The small dream felt like a few seconds but in reality, the sun was about three hours away from setting.

"Was that a child's voice?" I asked out loud as gently placed Dash to my side and looked off to the mountains again. The clouds were way to close now for just a few hours to have gone by. I lifted my body up to stare off into the distance and look at the clouds that were packing lightning with them.

I continued to look at the clouds until something caught my eye instantly. It looked like there were screaming faces pulling the clouds apart, the faces were of pure agony and seemed to be trying to make their way to me. I tried to squint my eyes to get a better view but was immediately thrown on to the ground by a strong force of wind.

"What the hell is that!?" I yelled as I looked behind me to see that Dash had been blown away into a bush and was peering her head over it.

"BEN! What is that!?"

"I DON'T KNOW, BUT IT DOESN'T LOOK LIKE THE STORM CLOUDS I'M USE TO!"

"THAT'S BECAUSE THEY AREN'T NORMAL STORM CLOUDS!"

The wind had picked up to such a high speed that we had to yell in order to hear each other. I quickly ran over to Dash and released her from the bush. The moment she touched the ground she started to evacuate and I followed along. We continued for about a few minutes but the wind had made it so hard to run that I was forced to make my running into heavy walks.

"BEN, I CAN'T GO ON!"

I quickly turned myself to see that Dash getting nearly lifted off the ground by the rapid winds. I worked my way to her and picked her up and decided to make a break for Flutters home which was the nearest thing. I continued running another few minutes, nearly getting lifted off the ground at some times, Dash was holding on to me tightly as I could finally see the path that leads to Flutter's home.

As I was running to Flutters home, my sight almost immediately turned to the sky as I bright flash of yellow struck the ground in front of me. My reactions lead me to avoid it and move off to a side, but in rapid succession, another three bolts of lightning targeted me from multiple sides. I managed to dodge the first two but the last one hit my knee causing me to me to go rolling down along with Dash.

"Gahh! My…knee," I yelled as I picked myself up and skipped over to Dash, I immediately flung her on my back and she locked around my neck with her hooves. I then made another attempt to Flutter's home. The world around me had become dark and the wind had picked up insanely in a matter of minutes. For every step, I took I could feel a jolt of pain rush up my entire body but that didn't matter, all that mattered was getting Dash to safety. I managed to finally make out Flutter's home as I tried to pick up my pace.

The house slowly came more into view and was finally fully visible in a matter of seconds. I began to feel hope fill me as I noticed the yellow pony at the doorstep with the door flung wide open. At about a few feet away from the home, the lighting struck again causing me to brake as bright flashes of light bombarded the entrance to the house.

"FLUTTER SHY, ARE YOU OK?!"

"YES! WHAT GOING ON!?"

"I DON'T KNOW! JUST…"

Almost instantly another flash of lighting struck the doorstep and this one seemed to have actually hit the house.

"FLUTTER SHY!" Dash yelled along with me as two more strikes hit. She didn't respond. I quickly turned my attention to the clouds that have swallowed the sky and positioned myself to face them while hovering a hand over the other.

"HOLD ON TIGHT DASH! I'LL BLOW THIS STORM AWAY!" I yelled, she quickly tightened her hold as I tensed my body up as much as I could while looking straight up at the clouds. The faces that they made earlier were, even more, terrifying up close. In seconds, a blue aura surrounded me and Dash as I took a deep breath and prepared my lungs.

"KAAA! MEEE! HAAA! MEEE!"

"Please be alright Flutters!"

I felt my hands warm up as the ball of energy formed again but this time it was even bigger and brighter than the first one I conjured up. I could feel Dash nearly choking me as she tried to stay on as I jumped off the ground and rapidly flew forward to the clouds in all the anger that manifested in me. I got about halfway to the clouds and quickly flung my hands out.

"HAAAAAA!"

The blue light violently escaping my hands seemed too small in my mind but was incredibly huge in this aspect. The light pierced the clouds immediately causing them to explode into millions of bright flashes of light. I felt my energy weaken as the blue light slowly faded leaving me with my hands out, panting the little breath I had in my lungs. All that remained in the sky was a few small patches of white clouds and the sun was there once more, the wind had disappeared along with all the storm clouds.

*panting* *panting* *panting*

"It's over…it's over," I said as stood floating in mid-air, hovering over all of Ponyville and its outskirts. I looked around beneath me to see I was towering over everything. My body felt weak once more but it was tolerable unlike before.

"Ben…you…you can fly! And you destroyed the storm!" Dash squeaked with nearly no air in her voice as she spoke. I looked over my shoulder to see her then quickly remembered Flutters. I quickly flew back down as fast as I could, landing right at the doorstep of Flutters home. The door was burnt and seemed to have been slashed in half by a bolt of lightning. I quickly moved the door out of the way to reveal Flutters and Angel peeking their heads out from under the dinner table.

"Flutters! You're alright! I yelled quickly running up to her and picking her up embracing her madly. I hadn't expected her to live after seeing three lightning bolts strike where she was but she did. Her mane was all frizzled up and had she was stuttering and shaking rapidly.

"Y-yeah, I-I-I'm gl-glad you're fi-fine,"

"I'm glad you're okay too! I thought you left us behind!" I replied hugging her even tighter. The amount of joy I was feeling from seeing her still alive was over the roof. Eventually, I let her be, and let her get back to her pet bunny, hugging and cuddling it.

"BEN! LISTEN UP! THAT ISN'T THE LEAST OF OUR WORRIES!"

We all turned around to see my demonic counterpart holding in his hands Applejack, Twilight, Pinkie, and Rarity. My eyes became deadlocked on to the ponies, all unconscious and sparking from their body every second.

"Wha-WHAT HAPPENED!?" I asked appearing in front of K as I tried to grab Applejack, but he immediately bounced back a little.

"Don't touch them! They will shock you to death!" He warned making me rethink trying to grab them. I closed my hand into a fist as I felt another anger rush through me.

"I went back to get your sword and found AJ unconscious on the ground, so I searched for the rest and brought them back to you, here!" He said alerting me that they've been attacked by the same storm and must have been hit multiple times, considering that Flutters survived probably one hit. He quickly turned around showing me my sword on his back, I untied it and placed it around my waist quickly.

"What storm could this have been?" I asked, glancing at Dash, who let go of my neck allowing her to hover over next to my head. She shrugged and turned her attention to her four unconscious friends, looking away quickly regretting seeing them like this. K changed his expression to his serious one and looked over his shoulder before getting back to me.

"This is just the beginning, your first challenge is approaching,"

I looked at him with the same serious look he was hooked on and let my expression do my talking.

"She will rain down hell, worst part: this was her probably just yawning,"

My eyes widened, I felt my blood run cold as I tried to imagine something that powerful, how powerful could she be when trying? I looked down at the ground and at Dash, who was looking at my face from my side.

"Ben…I'll always be there to fight alongside you," Dash said trying to support me but it only made me imagine what kind of danger I would be putting them in. I gulped down my worries and looked back up at K who was still eyeing me and had placed the ponies down on the floor.

"I-I'll b-be there t-too," Flutter added, my now I felt like yelling at them to stop what they're saying but I couldn't find any way to refuse them. I gulped again and slowly controlled my breath before putting my serious look on again.

"She's incredibly near Ben, you should go check on the others before she gets here, I'll stay here in case something happens!" He said has he turned to the four ponies and leaned his back on a wall.

"I-I'll stay t-too,"

"Alright! Dash are you coming?"

"Yeah!"

"Alright then, let's go!" I said as I began to hover over the floor and quickly burst through the door in the direction of town. Dash kept up with me by my side as I began to pick up the speed. Flying seemed so simple now that I've done it once, it was just a matter of doing it and it's done. We flew for about a few seconds before we reached the center of Ponyville and lowered down to the ground. We both looked around in shock as multiple ponies laid down on the ground, some twitching from the lighting, and others just unconscious. The first pony we walked up to was a random pedestrian who was a little conscious.

"Are you alright sir?" I asked as I knelled down next to him and studied how he had a few sparks surrounding him. He managed to open his eye and look at me once before closing it slowly. There was nothing I could do, I couldn't touch him or help him.

"Don't worry I'm sure we will find someone to help you," I said as I stood back up and looked around even more. All that was present was more ponies with aching pain and others unconscious. I had to avoid them as I continued my search for active ponies. My mind must have been making me feel guilty because I felt dread for every pony I saw and passed.

The search continued on for about five more minutes as we quickly searched homes and skimmed over the whole town. I had some experience on seeing massive amounts of injured friends but it seemed Dash couldn't handle it too well. She hesitated to look at some of the ponies and even wanted to cry at some points but sucked it up.

"Dash…we should probably go look for Vinyl, Lyra, and Bonbon, they were sleeping in a home but which one?"

She quickly perked up and aimed her hoof to a small house across from where we were.

"There!" she said flying over to the house. I quickly reconginzed the house, it was the one Lyra was next to when I first met her, it was quite modern and tall. Dash quickly started banging on the door and yelling out to who we thought were inside.

"Lyra! Bonbon! Vinyl! Open up!"

There was no answer and I immediately moved in front of Dash, forcing the door. Using my sword, I cut down the side of the door causing it to slowly creek open. I hesitated in opening it anymore but Dash instantly flew through the door, I followed along inside. Once inside we made out the three ponies all huddled up under a table holding each other and shivering strongly. A small smile slowly made its way up my face knowing they were still fine.

"DASH!? BEN!? Are you alright!?" Vinyl asked coming out of the table and quickly made her way to us. She was pretty shaken up but wasn't hurt like the ponies outside. It was a miracle that she wasn't injured.

"Yeah, are you okay?

"Yeah, but I just woke up to some crazy storm! And many got hurt!"

"I know, but we have to get away from here! Apparently, some crazy thing is gonna come and it's set on killing everyone!"

"Really!? Then we should leave as soon as possible, but to where?!"

"We have some ponies at Flutter's house."

"Well then let go, come on Lyra! Bonbon!"

They quickly emerged from under the table and appeared in front of me before I could look away from Vinyl. They were dying from anxiety as they shook every second and looked around them constantly.

"We must get back to Flutter's home before whatever it is gets here," I said giving the ponies my hand. Without hesitation, Vinyl jumped on and grabbed on to my neck, and I grabbed Lyra and Bonbon with both of my hands as we quickly ran out the house and back into the skies.

"Woah! You can fly Ben!?" Vinyl asked, I looked down as we passed many injured ponies, but answered her anyways.

"Yeah, just learned too,"

I could tell by the way Vinyl squeezed my neck tighter that she had looked down, Lyra and Bonbon both had their eyes closed and didn't seem to have the courage to open them. Dash also seemed to have a gloomy attitude but she hid it away with her optimistic smile.

"Don't worry, I'm sure we'll find a way to fix this, maybe the princesses have a way!" I said trying to encourage the ponies to not think too much on it.

"Yeah! Let's hope!" They all said in unison making me speed the rest of the way to Flutter's home. Once her house came into view, my mind began to start rotating around the idea that I would have to fight this whoever she is and that she would be very powerful. I couldn't doubt that I had a massive increase in strength and ability, but would it be enough?

We finally reached Flutter's and dropped down to the ground. Everything still seemed like before and there wasn't any sign of trouble still. I walked through the doorway and quickly noticed that Flutters was back to her normal mane and was playing with her little bunny friend.

"Hey Flutters, we're back! And we brought back some more friends!" I said placing Lyra and Bonbon on the floor while Vinyl hopped off. Flutters seemed to grow a worried look upon seeing us and aimed her eyes to my bedroom. I glanced her one look before slowly being to move to the door.

"Are you sure you had nothing to do with this!?" Emerged Luna's voice from the room causing me to quickly shake my head in disapproval as I flung the door open. The first thing I spotted was Luna and Celestia using their magic to hold down K to the bed, but he didn't seem to bother fighting back.

"Ben!?" Luna and Celestia said quickly turning to me, while K just stared at the ceiling, expressionless.

"Hey there! Don't treat K like that, we have pressing matters right now!"

"Yeah, for a second I thought I was gonna get a threesome, but noooOOOO!"

"What's a threesome?" both Luna and Celestia asked.

"You'll find out later," I said to them before quickly turning their attention to what was going on. As I explained what K had told me, they nodded to everything I said glanced back to K who mockingly nodded back to them.

"And that's all I know,"

"Hmm…This seems accurate but I'm sure we can take care of it," Luna said as she got ahead of me and placed her life on the line. I could feel something build up inside, that something was the regret of letting them handle this. I knew better than to underestimate them, but whatever this is, isn't common.

"Yes, we aren't to be underestimated," Celestia added on looking positive about what they were saying. I still couldn't make up my mind but I trusted them more than myself for some reason.

"Fine, but I'll get involved if this doesn't go how I see it," I said looking more serious about what's happening, they seemed to get the message nodding back with a small grin on each of their faces.

"Thanks for the concern but I'm sure we can handle,"

"You two seem confident but I'll warn you once, she can…"

*BOOM!*

"Ah-shit, she's here!" Both me and K said we rushed out the room along with princesses. We stopped for a moment before finally exiting the house and revealing the challenger. We all stared at the challenger with the widest eyes we were permitted.

"Oh hello!"

"What the fuck…?"

#15

I couldn't understand anything at this point, a tiny pony was on its back, looking up to me waving a hoof. She flipped around but struggled to stand on its hooves. I let my eyes carefully study the tiny pony as it kept on tripping over its own hooves, trying to move up to me.

"Hi- (She fell)"

"Have you- (Again)"

"Seen my-(Again)"

"Ow…that one hurt," she said starting to whimper as she rubbed her muzzle with her hooves. "Can you help me? Please?"

I looked at the small pony as she held out both hooves toward me indicating she wanted me to carry her. I glanced at both K and the princesses but all they could provide was a shrug as I slowly walked to her. She almost lit up with joy upon seeing me walk up to her, she held out her hooves shaking them like a baby would and held an open-mouth smile. I kneeled down and hovered my hands over her sides before attaching them, I had to take a deep breath before finally picking her up.

"HA! Take that stupid grass!" She said as I lifted her and held her in my arms, holding her in the most comfortable position I could think of for a pony. She was about a foot and a half in length and height and weighed about six pounds. She had a light-pink color along with a blond mane that was hanging off one side and curling at the end. Her eyes were light green and resembled shining jade-stones.

I cautiously looked down at her as she looked back up at me, she had a playful smile going that made me drop nearly all my guard and slightly smile back. I turned to K and the princesses that were eyeing me strongly as I began to tickle the little young one and play around with her.

"AH! Stop please!" she said giggling all the way till I stopped when she finally got to take a deep breath and let out the laughter she still had. I laughed along as I let her climb her way up to my neck and peer her head over mine. She held on with her hooves on my head and her legs down my neck.

"Wow, I can see so far!"

"Yeah!"

I looked back at the princesses and K who all had their jaws dropped wide in disbelief. I began to move over to them as the little pony began to indicate many places that I already knew. The princesses admired with amazed smiles but K was just looking up to the skies and then back at me as I finally arrived in front of them.

"Is this really our downfall?" I asked as the pony began to ruffle my hair, "It's so spiky!"

"She clearly can't be evil, she's so cute!" Luna said walking around to my side looking up the pony, still playing with my hair, "Ah! It tickles too!"

"Obviously this little filly wouldn't hurt anyone!" Celestia said going the other side of me and admired the little one. K walked up to me and stared at the pony with a cocked eyebrow, expecting something to happen.

"This is her…Ha! She's young!" K said reaching his hand out to the little pony and tickled her a little under her mouth.

"EEE! Another one!" She yelled. I couldn't believe I was worried about a little pony that has the mind of a newborn and can even move straight. That was kinda sad though.

"Hmm…I'll admit, she seems harmless," K said grinning a little as he shook his head with laughter. I smiled to see him actually laugh with a reason and be a little soft for a change. The princesses seemed to a more playful side, Luna was making silly faces to the little one while Celestia giggled at her sister's act.

"I like it here…" The little pony whispered enough for me to hear and start thinking about some questions concerning where she came from. I reached my hands over my head to pick her up and place her in my hands again. Upon seeing her for the second time I noticed she had a tiny horn on sticking out through her mane, Aww! So cute!

"Hey, what's your name?" I asked being friendly about it, she looked up to the sky and thought about it for a few seconds. She looked back at me with a smile and seemed to have an answer.

"I don't have one!"

I lifted an eyebrow as the others got closer and I also did the same.

"Umm…where are your parents?" I asked next hoping to get somewhere from the nameless pony.

"They…!" She said quickly raising her hoof up before she slowly lowered it and her smile turned upside down. Tears began to form over eyes and began to stream down onto my arm as I stared, moved a little by her reaction.

"They...told me to find another mommy and daddy," she sobbed, instantly causing me to wonder, "how is a little baby like her supposed to find new parents". It saddened me to think of such a parent, even if it was a common thing in the past, I couldn't imagine someone like this pony being left to face the world alone.

"What!?" All three of those in front of me said as they began to feel something similar to me.

"They died," she said making everyone flinch back and stare at her as she wiped away her tears with her hooves. I somehow expected such a thing, parents here wouldn't be that messed up and leave their offspring to go like that. I began to slowly stroke her body trying to get her to calm down but she was drenching me in tears.

"I don't have a name or parents, why!?" she said burying her head into my arm and continued sobbing. I looked up at the princesses and K as they looked back at me, signaling me to calm her down. My hand continued to sooth her and seemed to have some effect since her sobbing began to soften and her tears became lighter.

"Don't worry, I don't have parents either but I do have friends and I'll be your friend!" I said holding her tighter, I could relate to how she was feeling. She looked up at me with wide-eyes and continued to stream warm tears.

"Really? You will be my daddy?"

I quickly wanted to respond with yes just to make her feel better but I really didn't know that much about being a father, especially to a pony. I was stuck in between a heartbreaking/heartwarming decision. My mind pictured both scenarios with results and I just couldn't make up my mind. The sudden appearance of such a question also shocked me.

"I…I…"

I looked up to see K smiling widely and raising his thumb in approval but the princesses were completely lost and waiting for me to answer her. I looked down at the pony that was looking up to me with a look full of faith and hope. My mind was instantly tilted to one side and now I was thinking, "why did I even think about it?"

"Yeah! Sure! I'll be your daddy" I said holding her up to the sky and looking up to her smiling widely, I couldn't believe it but I just agreed to adopt a filly. My mind was instantly filled with joy at the thought that I would be taking care of a filly for now on, how hard can it be? She instantly escaped my hands and clung onto me as she quickly began crying tears of joy.

"Daddy! Daddy!" She sobbed as I held her in my hands as K placed his hand on my shoulder and chuckled a little before congratulating me with a small punch to my arm. I looked up to the princesses, Luna was holding in her happiness with her hoof while Celestia smiled at me with that motherly look from before.

"Well, I guess I'm a…"

*CRASH*

I quickly turned around along with everyone else to face the lightning crash we heard from behind me. I carefully looked into the dust that was covering the everything in front of me. My eyes remained hooked on the smoke when instantly a bolt of lightning launched from the smoke coming straight at me. I quickly drew my sword and slashed at the bolt causing it to return to where it came from, parting the smoke allowing me to see at what hid behind all the dust.

"Hmm…you seem to be quicker than I thought."

"And you're wrong for attacking us," I responded as I saw a pony emerge from the dust with a blindfold over one of her eyes and the other glowed dimly. She didn't express anything besides seriousness with her half-shut eye that was locked on me. I couldn't flinch since I felt my internal focus triggered by what had just happened, I held my sword down to the ground as she moved even closer.

"NO! Don't let me go back to her!" Yelled the little pony causing me look back at her before I picked her up with my hand and placed her behind me. I felt her float off my hand, Celestia had her care now. K walked up to one side of me and snapped his knuckles as he took out his own blade and spawned his dark aura around it. I acknowledged his actions but didn't become active like he did, there was no need.

"This another one of them Ben, we must finish this one without hesitation," K said in a low voice as he flicked his sword like I usually would. I didn't do anything in response to him but he knew my plans, he chuckled a little before becoming serious and taking a step behind me. The pony was about as serious as I was and stopped about a foot away from me, we stared at each other before she made the first move. I quickly lifted my hand up colliding the sword with a sword she quickly drew from her side with her magic.

"Hmm…Strange way to hold a sword," She said pressuring my sword but I found no bother in it. I looked at my sword and saw I was holding it in a backhand position, for quicker fighting.

"Who are you?" She asked retracting the sword and swinging it to my side but my blade made its way to it and collided with it. I wasn't having any trouble blocking her attacks but she seemed to not be giving it her all.

"I'm the one who will kill you if you don't leave now," I said raising my free hand into my chest with all fingers open, "I'll count to five."

"In all my life, I've never laughed but I'll be laughing as I tear you apart," she said blinking her exposed eye, turning it into a red glow. I looked up to her and didn't move a single muscle but my index finger.

"One…" I said quickly whipping my sword back up and positioning in a fighting stance with my free hand still holding up four fingers. I saw the pony in front of me wasn't petrified as quickly threw her sword toward me causing me to jump up into the air and hover over her. I felt the moment was right and folded my thumb in.

"Two…"

"You really think you have me figured out," She said quickly launching two purplish energy blasts towards me. My sword met the two spheres of energy and exploded them before an ambush of about a thousand of them surrounded me. My eyes darted back and forth as I figured I was surrounded.

"Just save me the time and die," She said looking at K who was just grinning as he looked up causing her to look up again. She looked up to me to see that I had spawned my own aura of lights and quickly closed my pinkie.

"Three…"

In seconds, my Aura erupted and engulfed all the spheres instantly destroying them. I didn't express any emotion but my seriousness as I held my two fingers in position, looking down at her. I was a bit too sensitive in this state of focus and could hear everything in my surrounding.

"Is this really Ben?" Luna asked.

"I believe so sister?" Celestia answered.

"No! That's my daddy!" the little pony said proudly.

"He's just getting started!" K yelled.

I still kept my look as I hovered back down to the ground and raised my sword high and flicked it. The pony in front of me was becoming unsettled even if she didn't want to show it. I began to walk over to her and quickly stopped all the swings of her sword with mine. I stopped when I was about a foot away from her again.

"Four," I said in a much active voice than before with a grin on my face as lowered another finger. I quickly aimed my counting hand toward her and chuckled, she didn't flinch at all. She looked at my hand for a few seconds before looking to me.

"What does it mean when you reach five?" She asked making my grin grow wider.

"IT MEANS FUCK YOU!" I said quickly unleashing my leg under her lifting her off the ground and spinning my other leg around launching her about fifty meters away. I looked at her as she struggled to lift herself off the ground and seemed to cough up a red fluid, blood.

"Nice one Ben!" K said shifting next to me and observing the pony as she quickly wiped away the blood that drooled down her mouth and looked at me with a different expression, shock.

"Damn, you kicked her that hard!?" He asked grinning. I looked at him with a grin as well but quickly lost it when I saw both princesses looking at me in disapproval. I knew that they didn't want to believe that my next thing was killing her and I could also feel a little soft about it. I looked back the pony and saw her struggling her to keep her stance.

"She doesn't seem to be of any more trouble," I said turning my back to her and walking toward the princesses and leaving K alone. The princesses sighed in relief when I holstered my sword away and glanced back at K. He was still looking at the pony that was still hurling some blood out her mouth, he seemed to lose his grin and become serious.

"K, come on, she won't be hurting anyone," I said, he ignored me and began to walk over to the pony. I couldn't tell what he was going to do but I decided to catch up to him with the princesses by my side.

By the time I caught up with K, he was already right next to her and was kneeled down next to her. I looked at him as he held a saddened look and seemed to feel some how sorry for the pony.

"You okay K?"

"She was at disadvantage, she usually arrives with a horde of storm clouds that contain her strength," he said making me remember the clouds I destroyed earlier. I then knew that she would have put up more of a fight if she was those clouds along with her.

"Yeah…I know what you mean," I said looking at the barely alive pony that was actually still trying to give me an angered look. I looked back at the Princesses as they stared at the pony that was beginning to take her final breaths. I somehow could feel sorry for fighting someone with a disadvantage and I knew the princesses were devastated to see her like this.

"You're gonna die, what was your name?" K asked as he lifted her eye bandage to reveal her other eye showed her real eye, it was a blend of rose and blue. I took a moment to show get rid of any emotions of joy I felt as she coughed once more, losing more blood.

"Rapid-(cough)…Strike" she said feeling the pain of the impact from earlier. I thought about her name, it made her sound as innocent as one of my friends. K quickly placed his hand towards her and stood up as she looked up to him with fear all over her wide-eyes.

"Just because you're honest, I'll let you live as a soul," K said quickly making an energy hand come out of his hand and attach itself onto the pony's chest. I looked up to K as I saw the pony begin to lose control and collapse before fading away.

"What…is that?" I asked as I saw the pony finally give her last breath. K immediately looked to me and laid his hand flat in front of me, in his hand was a small floating sphere. The sphere glowed and seemed to pulse as it rotated slowly and inside you could see the pony sleeping. I stared in disbelief as I saw that this really was her soul in his hands.

"Take it, my soul would eat hers up if I let it go into me," He said as reached his hand out, even more, I looked at his hand again with anxiety starting to build. My hand mustered the courage to allow his hand to drop the soul into my hand. The moment I felt it touch my hand I instantly felt a path open to and a voice speak in my hand.

"Why must I have the burden of living with my killer?" The soul spoke as the pony that was asleep inside was now awake and was moving its mouth. I stared at it amazed that she was still alive inside the little ball of light. The princesses also surrounded me and stared in amazement as the soul just back at us.

"You died and unfair death, so I took your soul and gave it to Ben," K said poking the soul a little causing the pony inside to rub her muzzle in pain.

"Ow! Don't do that!" She said looking at K angered, he grinned back and neared his finger towards her. She immediately backed to the edge of the ball and used her hooves to back away from his finger.

"EKK! Killer, don't let him touch me!" She said making me move my hand away from K's finger. She sighed in relief as she stood up and face me while I faced her.

"Hmm…maybe this will work out, Ben," she said using my name instead of "Killer", I slightly chuckled and smiled at seeing her be a little friendlier.

"You too, Strike," I said. I couldn't see it but I knew she was smiling through the pony tail she was using to cover herself. If there was anything new it was that she didn't have that bandage and that she had one rose-colored eye and the other was blue.

"See ya," I said pressing the soul to my chest, I could feel my body bond with the soul. Once my hand touched my chest I looked up to see that princesses were practically on me and squeezing me. K kept on looking up to me and had this smile that only movie stars could pull off.

"Well looks like I can spend time with someone now!" K said placing his hand on my shoulder and began to disappear back into me. Once he fully disappeared moved out of the princesses grasp and looked up to the sky admiring everything that had just happened.

"Well now, life just can't any more interesting, can it?" I asked out loud hoping to get an idea of what will be happening.

"Ben, are you okay?" Luna's voice emerged from my side startling me a bit, she was smiling. I couldn't deny that everything that was happening was just happening too quick but I somehow had a way to deal with it. I smiled back to show I was and then looked to my left to reveal Celestia handing me the little pony which was over-excitedly reaching out to me.

"Here you go."

I placed my hands under the pony and let her fall onto my hands. I looked at her as she smiled happily, I could only feel joy fill me as I held her. From the warmth, she provided to her innocent smile, she was all my dad saw in me when I was born. I don't know but I'm sure he'd be proud.

"Now…How will I explain you to the rest!?" I said making a quick turn to the house and watching it as three ponies stared from a window. I honestly was stuck on this question; how do I explain I had adopted a pony when I was supposed to stop certain doom. Then there was the problem with the injured ones in town.

"I guess I should go to the rest," I whispered as I began to move to the house making small talk with the princesses about everything that had happened. I covered everything from the injured ponies to how I was gonna explain this to the ponies in the house.

"Hmm…we'll see how to handle this after we introduce…" Celestia took a small pause that made us all give each other looks of worry.

"She doesn't have a name," I said staring blankly ahead of me. Luna and Celestia took a moment to also let that sink in as they neared me from both sides. They looked at the pony with curious looks before doing as I did and walk forward in silence.

We continued to walk in silence all four of us until we reached the door of Flutter's home, it was open with both Dash and Flutters peaking their heads through it with suspicious eyes trailing us. Once we were about inches away, the questions immediately flooded in.

"What was that crash?"

"What happened?"

"Is everyone okay?"

I felt like I was being attacked by their words and raised my hand to stop them from asking any more questions. They immediately stopped and allowed me to walk inside, I immediately sat down on a sofa and watched as everyone found a place to rest on. Flutters and Dash were staring the little pony down as the little one waved her hoof at them playfully. I took a deep breath as I stood upright and faced Dash and Flutters with a small smile.

"Well, you're probably wondering who this is, right?"

"Yeah!" Vinyl responded coming out of my room followed by Lyra and Bonbon who were all giving me and the pony curious looks. I had to take another deep breath remembering that they were also here. They jumped on to the sofa I was on made themselves comfortable. I was becoming a little anxious and tried to pull off the best smile I could.

"Okay, this is…."

"DADDY! WHAT HAPPENED TO THEM!?" The little pony said jumping out of my hands and stumbling down onto the ground rolling to the group of ponies that were lined against the wall. I looked to her as she approached them and stared at them studying them carefully. I didn't notice all the attention I was getting from the rest of the ponies but it reeked throughout the air.

"DADDY!?"

I quickly leaned my head away from all the ponies who nearly made the house shake with their high-pitched voices. I looked at all of them and nodded slowly as began to explain. They all had shocked expressions that only wanted answers but they seemed to want to answer them themselves. Dash was the first to quickly fly up to the princesses and ask.

"Okay now, which one of you is the mother!?"

"WHAT!?" The princesses asked back starting to get defensive, but Dash wouldn't let it slide, she quickly aimed a hoof at them.

"You walked out with a Normal Ben then you came back in with Father Ben!" She said going Sherlock on them but she wasn't done making hypothesizes.

"AH-HA! BOTH OF YOU ARE THE MOTHERS!"

"NO!" They both yelled completely embarrassed by what they were hearing, but Dash is that type you would want as a lawyer.

"YOU STOPPED TIME TO MAKE IT HAPPEN DIDN'T YOU!?"

"NO!"

I couldn't have any say in there arguing and instead decided to listen to this crazy argument. As I was just about kick my legs up I was immediately stopped by the sounds of four consecutive thuds. I spun myself around to face the little pony who had a look of pride going on.

"Done, Daddy!" She said as Twilight, Pinkie, Rarity, and Applejack reanimated, they rubbed their aching joints as they stretched out their bodies as I stared completely lost for words. The little one tried to take another step toward me but instantly meet the ground face first. I quickly reached out my hands picked her up and began to carry her as she had a few tears of pain going on.

"Ow, that hurt!" she said rubbing her muzzle, I looked at the ponies that had just come back from being inactive and back at the little pony. I was smiling widely as I looked at her, she smiled back with a little bit of tears still in her eyes.

"How did you do that!?" I asked as the ponies stood up and began to look around rubbing their eyes.

"I don't know, it just seemed like the right thing to do!" She said cuddling into my hands. I chuckled at her response and quickly greeted the awakened ponies, they instantly began speaking about what had happened before they blacked out, before questioning what was happening over on the other side of the room. I turned to look back what was happening.

"THAT WHAT THEY ALL SAY!"

"WE ARE NOT THE MOTHERS! WHY ARE YOU ALL SO PICKY!"

"BECAUSE I WANT TO BE THE MOTHER!" They all said finally braking a vase next to me, they all quickly covered their mouths and laid off finally, making each one of them to think to themselves. I looked back at the four ponies who were completely lost. I chuckled and lifted up the pony who waved at them happily.

"I'm a daddy now!" I said smiling at them, but they weren't amused an instantly looked like they were gonna pass out.

"How long was it out?" They said together making me laugh to myself. They quickly looked back up and surrounded me in an instant. They now had looks that they inherited from the rest.

"WHO IS IT!?" They asked in demonic sounding voices, I instantly buried myself into the sofa and ducked my head as they started asking more.

I distracted myself by closing my eyes and thinking about the obvious question; Who would be the mother? I began thinking about it so hard I went as far to start imagining myself engaged with every pony in the room.

"Hmm…How about Celestia? Or Luna? Dash? Vinyl?... Oh shit…problema!"

I decided to get rid of those thoughts and open my eyes again but instantly regretted it. I looked up to see all the ponies nearly falling over me, some even where on me like Lyra. I never struggled with claustrophobia in the past but I might develop some symptoms from them.

"OK! I'LL EXPLAIN, JUST PLEASE LET ME BE!" I said, they instantly backed up but they wouldn't lose their suspicious looks. I instantly began to spill as much info as I could, even to the smallest detail. They nodded their heads to nearly everything I said and while the little pony climbed me like a cat would. Once I finished I got some funny looks from everyone and some serious looks the princesses as they appeared right next to me.

"Yes?"

They both opened to speak in unison.

"Ben, what is a threesome?"

"Hmm…Okay then, I guess I could tell you, come here," I said signaling to lean in so I could whisper this to them. They learned in curiously and listened.

#16

"Is that…something humans do?" Luna asked refusing to give me eye contact but had no problem giving it to the floor. Celestia remained speechless but anyone could tell she felt equal to Luna. I chuckled a little at their reactions and nodded my head.

"Yeah, when they feel like having some fun I suppose," I said thinking deeper into the subject, I had no problem with speaking about this topic since it was pretty interesting, to say the least. Luna seemed to lean closer and Celestia was already as close as she could get to the couch. They had something to say without a doubt.

"Ben…"

"Yes?"

Luna had her face directed to me but her eyes switching between me and the ceiling. I had a habit of preparing myself before receiving a question by taking the subject and thinking of scenarios in seconds. It helped to have such a skill, especially when talking to two ponies who were more than curious about threesomes.

"You being human and all…"

I already knew the question in an instant.

"Yeah…?"

"Well…have you...done that? You know…"

I haven't had any time to do any sexual acts of any sort considering I never got to spend "adulthood" like others did. I never knew much about it until the first year of the war when I actually learned more about the life ahead of me. I guess I could thank my "Friends" for telling their crazy sex life stories to me, if not for them I would be as clueless as the princesses were before I explained this subject.

"No, I haven't, I never got to…" I said honestly feeling sorry for myself, I missed on so much in life that it was like trying to imagine a new life; Only you understand but others hate you for it. I glanced one look at Luna with a hurt smile and shrugged in disappointment. I could tell Luna regretted asking, she got that look that someone gets when they unintentionally hurt someone.

"Oh…sorry, I didn't know,"

"No reason to apologize, I just haven't gotten to it yet," I said lighting up hoping that they would do the same but they didn't, instead they gave me looks of heightened suspicion. I returned the look and lifted an eyebrow to hear them out.

"What do you mean that you haven't gotten to it yet?" They asked together trying to pressure me into revealing something. I had no problem, when I was placed in a position like this I just had to bring out the playful me. The playful me rivaled K's way of being and was a little more than explicit than normal.

"I guess I could do it now…" I played along, placing my hand on my chin and closing my eyes to think about it, as the small pony, that I completely forgot was on me, was back on my lap and was going about her little antics. The princesses became a little stuck between what to do and began to come up with a way to either stop me or make me rethink the idea. They actually took it seriously.

"In front of every pony here!?" Luna asked quickly with wide-eyes and not realizing the big mistake in the way she phrased that. I grinned and looked up at her with the most daring look I could put up making her shiver a little. Celestia also looked at her with a surprised look, she must have caught on.

"Ah! So, you would do it! I guess I know what to expect from you from now on…" I exclaimed in the most playful yet serious way I could pull off and it worked better than I thought. I had placed Luna in a tight spot that seemed to have no way out but she seemed to have hope on getting out.

"No-no-no-no-no-no, I didn't- I just thought it would be fun if we- WAIT A MINUTE!"

"Fun?" I teased on making her redder than what she already was. Celestia stared at us as I went about toying more with Luna, I could get enough of this. Luna had burst into a full on verbal war with me but I clearly had the advantage in this battle.

"WHY CAN'T I SPEAK RIGHT!?" Luna cried out, finally accepting defeat and leaning her head on Celestia, I decided to drop my little act and actually finish off this conversation the best way I knew.

"Hey Luna,"

She moved her eyes towards me, she was still embarrassed but she seemed not mind listening to me. Celestia also looked at me but this time she had a little smile going on, I knew she knew what I was trying to do.

"Yes?"

"You're as much fun as you are cute!" I said giving her the very first wink I had ever given someone or pony for that matter. Her blush became lighter and a small smile arose from her face, at that moment something happened; something that made her eyes shine with joy and appreciation but what?

"Thanks…" she silently whispered, I was barely able to hear it but I'm glad I did.

I looked back down at the little pony on my lap who was looking at Luna and waving playfully. I knew this pony would be something special too but I just couldn't imagine it, I never liked it when I can't foresee something.

I continued to be distracted by the little pony's playfulness that I hadn't realized how riled everyone else had become, my distraction only annoyed them more.

"BEN!"

The voices of all the ponies began to echo in my head, I quickly covered my ears to avoid any more migraine-inducing yells but their voices were already killing my brain cells. I turned to them showing only the pain I felt as I did.

"Yes?"

They all looked stern and seemed to demand answers.

"What are you talking about? We're still here you know!" Dash said speaking for everyone, I smiled at her little stern look she put on, did they really want to know that badly?

"Oh, y'all would like to know?"

"YES!"

I thought for a moment to explain this in an obvious matter but that would still leave them puzzled.

"Hmm…sex basically," I said, I couldn't really come up with anything creative. She didn't react like I had expected, instead, she held on to her confusion.

"What's sex?" Dash asked edging closer. I couldn't react to the question, especially if it's coming from Dash. I gave her a glance before I thought again, a smile appeared on me and my curiosity began to rise.

"You don't know?"

"No, should I?"

Dash wasn't someone I'd like to talk to if it involved a subject like this but she was actually hooked on this. I got the impression she, along with some her friends shared the same confusion. Lyra, Twilight, Flutters, Rarity, and Bonbon seemed to know what it meant, their looks said it all but the rest didn't. I observed everyone in the room before getting back to Dash who had her hooves on my lap and waited for an answer that I wasn't going to provide but prolong, for teasing reasons.

"Not really, but you'll experience it eventually," I smoothly said patting her head, she accepted the answer and nodded her head with a smile before placing her hoof up to her mouth, pondering.

"Will it be fun?" She asked bringing it up again. I actually thought about this one seriously, will it? I wasn't very much educated on this subject or had any experience but I did have the common sense to know it will feel "Awesome". According to my background knowledge, it was apparently something beyond "fun" then again, this knowledge does come from sex-crazed maniacs.

"Well…It's more intense than fun, I'd say," I stated looking down at her, her eyes seemed to widen with excitement as she flew up into the air and began to grin.

"Oh yeah! I like intense!" She said pumping a hoof, I let out a small chuckle. She really had no idea and for her to be so into it was something to admire.

"Of course, you do," I said looking around at the other ponies in the room. Twilight along with her well-educated friends had these looks of disbelief, while the rest like Vinyl had looks of excitement. I just shrugged at Twilight, who smacked her hoof to her forehead before sighing.

"Don't worry Twi, she said she likes intense," I jokingly said, she seemed to want to laugh but at the same time keep a serious look, Flutters and her team also did the same. I also laughed a little and so did the princesses, using their wings to cover their faces. Vinyl seemed to not like that we mocked this trait of Dash's and jumped in.

"So! I like intense too!" She said defending Dash but she only made us all try harder to not laugh.

"Yeah, what's wrong with it," Applejack added looking pretty annoyed, by now I couldn't hold it in anymore I was practically suffocating myself.

"Stop it! Please! I can't breathe!" I said holding my hand out begging for no more comments but it seemed there was one more comment.

"YAY! SEX!"

I lost it. My laughter along with every pony in the room escaped, filling the room with probably the most psychotic laughs I'll ever hear. I couldn't bear it, my sides were hurting and my breath had thinned, this was probably the funniest shit I had ever heard. Even if it was funny to us, it didn't appeal to those in front of us. They lashed at us.

"WHAT IS SEX!?" They asked making us all calm down, enough to answer. I nodded away the laughter I had in me and looked at them, giving them the "ok then" look.

"It's breeding but for the "fun" of it!" I said finally letting the last bit of laughter out of me as the ponies in front of us became frozen solid in their position. I laughed a little more before becoming a little worried about the ponies that looked red as the color itself, where they suffocating or just embarrassed? I placed the little pony down and walked up to them waving my hand in their faces.

"Umm…hello-AHH!"

In about a split second, I was bombarded by all the frozen ponies, my back hit the floor as they began to assault me with words, well all except Pinkie who wasn't even feeling anyway but curious. I could instantly feel the heat coming from them, but I guess Vinyl was probably the only one I could say was really pissed. She had her forehead touching mine as she continued attacking me.

I didn't know why but I couldn't concentrate on anything she was saying; my attention was more focused on her eyes and mouth. I was mesmerized, my eyes aimlessly staring at her. I felt my head press harder into hers, Vinyl didn't seem to like being ignored.

"ARE YOU LISTENING TO ME!?" She said trying to smash my head into hers. I could feel the heat from her breath on mine and my eyes begin to dose away from everything. My body had lost complete control again.

"No, but if you insist on getting any closer, allow me,"

I had lost complete control of my body. My hand grabbed her head and did the same she did with me but a little more of my side included, I couldn't feel her trying to back away or anything. I didn't realize it until I finally allowed her to back away what we were still connected by a thin line of saliva slowly floating down both our hanging mouths. She panted slow and heavily, her tongue slightly hanging out and a look of pleasure stretched across her face. I was more than a little surprised to see her like this, so…so…lewd looking.

I must have shown some sign of emotion because just as I thought she had lost herself, she instantly covered her mouth and looked straight down at my chest, mentally asking herself what had she done. It was too late for her to try anything new, I had already stored everything I could have thought of in my mind.

We stared at each other, awkwardly daring each other speak, we were silent for quite a while. I never noticed till now how her eyes become dots when surprised or pissed (like a moment ago), and huge when she's feeling embarrassed or lewd. The dazed look she gave me slowly turned into the smoothest look of embarrassment she'd given me till now.

"Why did my tongue do that?" She whispered in probably the quietest voice she could make, I had only my sharp ears to thank for hearing it. Before I could actually respond with one of my answers, my mind stopped for a second and ran what had happened like a VCR. She was right about her question, all I could remember was a warm swirling in my mouth. After a few more replays, it was obvious I was guilty of doing the same.

Why did I do that?" I thought, looking at Vinyl with the same look she was giving me. She quickly hid her eyes with her glasses when we locked eyes but I knew she continued staring at me past them. I looked at her through her glasses before rustling her mane playfully and giving her my casual smile. She seemed to change a little, her mouth wasn't wavy like before and her red had calmed.

"I'm gonna enjoy the days to come!" I said to her leaning my upper body up causing her to hop off. My eyes locked onto Dash who was in the air exchanging looks between me and Vinyl with her hooves over her mouth like she had made some shocking realization. I then looked at Applejack who had held up her hat using one hoof and stares at us like Dash.

My sight went through every pony, each showed their own signs of shock and embarrassment, even Pinkie had room to feel something inside. I lifted myself off the floor and faced everyone with some courage.

"Very smooth Ben," K's voice interrupted, sounding amused and a bit over-excited.

Hmm…you could say that," I responded using my thoughts as communication.

Just for fun, they all put themselves in Vinyl's position, I'll show you!" He said before scenes started to appear in my mind as clear as seeing something up close.

Scenes of many scenarios began to appear in my mind each one leading to a different outcome, each one was of me with each of the ponies, alone, and having a small moment. I watched, amazed by the fact this was what they were actually thinking of, I wasn't expecting this, instead, I thought they would be more angered. I continued to see the scenes as they slowly progressed and became more Lewd and Intense. The scenes became faint moans of pleasure as they faded in the distance and I regained motion of my reality.

See ya!" He said dismissing himself.

I thanked him and turned to face the ponies in front of me, knowing exactly where their minds were. I smiled at them making them a little insecure before turning my attention out the broken door remembering the injured ponies in the town.

"Umm…here you go Ben."

I turned around to Flutters holding up the little pony with its hooves reaching for me. I just couldn't give my smile a break today. My hands made their way around the pony and took her off of Flutter's hooves. The pony made its way to my neck like before and smiled brightly.

"Thanks, Flutters," I said, she smiled softly before nodding back. I nodded back and focused my attention on the rest of the ponies who were still a little anxious about what had happened. I turned to the door and walked outside a few steps before turning back to look at them.

"Come on! We gotta help out the ponies are still paralyzed!" I said signaling them with my hand to come over.

"Yeah!" The little pony yelled waving her hoof like I did my hand. We both stared at them as one by one they exited the home and joined us.

"Right!" They all responded with smiles and grins. I balled my hand into a fist and grinned back at them, before being blinded by a huge beam of light that surrounded me.

"What the…?" I mustered out as the light shot straight up into the sky, piercing it. I looked around me for the source but couldn't find it, my sight instantly looked up to the sky as the beam quickly turned back and hit the town making a huge explosion of blue and white.

I stared at the bright lights, my eyes twitching as I observed. Everyone else observed the same way, muttering sounds of amazement. My mouth dropped wide open as the sound of groans and chatter began to rise from the town, I turned to the ponies next to me: speechless.

"All done!" The little pony proudly giggled.

"WHAT!?" Every pony yelled turning their attention to me, I looked at them before slowly reaching my hands over my head and grabbing the pony, bringing her down to me eye level. I looked at her for a few seconds in amazement before asking.

"Did you just do that!?"

She giggled again before nodding her head proudly making me break out in faint laughter as I began praising her talent. I found it hard to believe that such a young pony could hold such power and use it like she did. In the midst of my little celebration, I didn't notice how I became surrounded by all the ponies and that I was glowing with a bright white aura.

"Ben, Twilight's home, NOW!"

"What?"

Poof*

#17

I understood everything that Celestia, Luna, and Twilight had asked thus explaining why I was from a tree, right? I had my feet to a tree and was hanging upside down with no hope of freeing myself from this strange combination of knots. With my hands also tied behind my back, I couldn't slice through it, I really had no way of escaping.

After leaving Twilight's home, I decided to visit back here at Applejack's side of town and stumbled onto a strange home before quickly being lifted off the ground by a trap. Now that I was here, I couldn't really do anything but slowly spin in circles waiting for some pony to come rescue me.

"Hello?!" I loudly yelled hoping for some pony to appear and let me down. I waited and waited for about thirty minutes, doing the same thing over and over again. My feet started to become numb and I became a little more annoyed than worried about my position.

After a few short thoughts on how to get down, I remembered I possessed the ability to fly and began to try to yank myself off the tree. I pulled so hard on the apple tree that it was uprooting, despite that I held my breath as I put more force in my pull.

"Let me go, DAMN IT!" I cursed as the rope wouldn't loosen or rip, and the tree wouldn't come off. I continued to struggle, applying more force to the stubborn tree. It didn't take long for my leg to start to cramp up as I wouldn't give in. After a few more yanks, I finally felt the massive jolt of pain from my hamstring and stiffened up completely. I had put so much force on the tree, it swung me at it with full force.

"OH SHI-,"

I was immediately cut off the huge bang from the side of my head and quickly turning to the most pressuring pain for a split second before completely losing focus and blacking out.

I woke up, my head was still numb from the hit that I briefly recall and I could feel some warm sensation from the left side of my face. I wanted to open my eyes but the weakness I felt was unbearably heavy and accompanied by sounds of children, no, little ponies! I mustered the strength to open my eyes but barely, three blurry dots grouped into one group stood in front of me, I could have sworn that for a moment they poked my head with something blunt.

Despite what it was, it was getting annoying, they repeated it about three more times. I finally had it on the fourth try and quickly opened my eyes and caught a wooden stick between my teeth. They all shrieked as they all hid behind some of the trees that surrounded this area. I didn't manage to make out their appearance but they were small.

I spit out the stick in my mouth and shook my head getting rid of the dizziness I felt at the moment before looking at the huge eyes that peered around the trees. They were upside down and seemed a little shaken up by my presence. I looked up to my feet to see I was still bound to the tree and regretted the idea of ever trying something like "that" ever again. My sight tracked down to the ponies that were making small talk with each other and exposed themselves a little more than before.

"You talk to it Scootaloo," One of the ponies said making me look at her, she instantly threw herself behind the tree completely before looking around it. All I saw was her light-green tinted eyes as she pushed out who I presume is this "Scootaloo". My attention then turned to another pony looking over the green-eyes one, she had a huge bow and a had an orange outline in her eyes.

I looked down to the ground as Scootaloo inched herself closer to me, she shook with every movement she made. I stared and watched silently as she finally made it to about a few inches from me, I didn't realize I was nearly touching the ground by now, she was eye level with me. My sight didn't part form her, she was an orange shade with violet eyes like her mane and tail, and had tiny wings. Her tiny wings made me want to gush out in "Aww".

"Umm…Hello there," she greeted insecurely.

"Hey Ya!" I returned cheerfully, funny thing was I didn't feel that way.

"EPP!"

I raised an eyebrow as I saw her jump off the ground and fall back down with a thump. She seemed to not have expected me to respond.

"You okay?" I asked casually which made her quickly stand and place her hoof on my head.

"Don't scare me like that!" She sternly stated removing her hoof and sighing heavily.

"But you were the one who said "hi"?" I replied back making her turn back and slightly nod in agreement.

"Oh yeah! Sorry about that!" She apologized before calling out her friends, "Come out, he isn't a monster after all!"

First was the white one then the vanilla one, they cautiously appeared from behind the tree and joined Scootaloo who had a wide smile plastered over her face. I took mental notes on the ponies' attributes and looked at Scootaloo who had pulled out a pair of scissors out of nowhere. She snipped them like a crazed maniac before giving me a creepy look that made me question her intents. Before I could even ask she had already climbing me and made her way to the top branch of the tree and placed the rope between the blades. I frantically looked up at her and shook my head.

"Wait, untie my hands-,"

She closed her eyes, ignoring me as she closed the blades. I closed my eyes as well hoping I would open them on the ground safe and sound.

Ooof*

I felt my face land face first into the ground, luckily the soft bed of grass cushioned my face from any damage. Then it hit me, I could have just floated down.

"Ow"

I flipped my body around and shook my legs violently trying to get rid of the numbness in them as well as the tangled rope. I managed to get it off before spotting my sword right next to me, there it is, must have fallen out! I managed to place the sword between my hands and slowly cut away at the rope. Once I felt the blood rush back into my feet and hands, I threw myself on my feet and shook my body, getting a feel for it.

"Ah! That's better!" I said look down at the other ponies that were looking up at the tree worried. I followed their eyes and saw Scootaloo looking anxiously down as she fidgeted around with the scissors. My eyebrow rose up and began to ponder why she didn't fly back down?

"You need help?" I asked she nodded her head a little disappointed. I chuckled and flew up to grab her, her eyes widened with shock as she saw me go from being down on the ground up to her. I extended my hands out and she hopped on, pondering how I was able to fly. I returned down to the ground, letting her go before confronting her friends. They seemed about as shocked as Scootaloo.

"Wow, you can fly!?" The both the white and vanilla ponies asked making me nod with a smile, I was glad they appreciated my talent. I would have continued smiling if it weren't for the depressed looking pony to my left.

I turned my body to face Scootaloo who had nothing but disappointment over her little face. I kneeled down next to her and asked, "what was wrong?"

She shook her head before lowering her it and raising her back. I stared at her as she fanned out her little wings, rapidly moving them up and down while holding her breath tightly. Nothing happened but a failed attempt, she let out her breath and looked up at me still pretty upset.

"I can't fly…" She said in a low voice, I looked back at her smile and nodded.

"Of course, you're too young!" I responded, but she wasn't going to take that as her answer.

"No! You don't understand, I can't fly!" She said becoming a little annoyed and creating some tension.

"So, do other fillies at your age fly?" I asked making sure it wasn't a matter of age, she sighed and nodded her head sadly.

"Oh…What's your case?"

"I JUST CAN'T, DON'T YOU GET IT!?"

I felt something start to hurt, either her or me, maybe both. She was huffing out all the force she put into that last statement before forming some tears around her eyes and whimpering away. All I could think of was being different…negatively, it was something that everyone fears and hopes to never become, yet she already had it.

"I'm sorry…" She whimpered some more, wiping away her tears with her hoof, "I'm sorry."

"No…There's no need to apologize," I said feeling the pain in my chest loosen, I couldn't stand hearing such a thing from a young one. To realize you're lower than those around you while young is wrong.

"But I-

I looked down at her with a smile casted upon my face and placed my hand over her mouth. She stared at me with full attention as I removed my hand.

"Don't worry about it, now, how about you tell me why I was hanging from a tree," I said smiling widely making Scoots smile, as soon as I was about to stand up I felt one of the little ones speak from my left.

"Yer really kind, mister!"

A switch flicked in my mind as that southern accent reappeared, my mind instantly went to Applejack as I turned to the little vanilla pony. She had a kind smile and her appearance actually reminded me of Applejack.

"Say, I've heard that accent before are you related to Applejack?" I asked getting up and placing my sword away. She gave a small nod before raising one hoof towards herself.

"Yer right! I am!"

"Ha! I was right! Are you sister or daughter?" I asked hoping either one was right, she giggled a little before looking at Scoots and at the other pony and skipped over to me. She looked directly at me and smiled.

"I'm her sister, Apple Bloom!" She cheered standing on her hind hoofs with both hands out in excitement. I smiled gently, Applejack had a little sister, a cute one too.

"Hmm…hey," The white one came from the corner of my eye and was a little cautious unlike the others. I looked at her as she tried to get the courage to look me eye to eye, she managed a little holding her breath. She bared a resemblance to someone too but I couldn't make out who.

"Hey, you also look familiar but to whom?" I asked pondering as I studied her more closely and used my thinking powers to uncover it. She giggled a little and looking up at me allowing me to get a good view of her. It flicked again, that mane and…well, that's it but I knew who she might link with. My eyes lit up with excitement as I smacked my palm with my other hand, she looked at me full of hope as I prepared my answer.

"You found out!?" She asked, I nodded and gave her one last good look to confirm it.

"Rarity, am I right?!" I said hoping I was right, I was right! There is no way I could get this wrong. She pondered it a little, toying with me but I wasn't going to fail at this, it was obvious somehow.

"Yes, I am! I'm Sweetie Belle, Rarity's sister!" She said smiling widely.

I turned my sight over to Scoots who was looking upset again and seemed to be hurting internally. I lifted my head up to her and didn't think twice about asking her.

"Who are you related-

Some hit me from behind, I could have sensed it but didn't…strange. I turned to look at the floor as an apple landed right next to me, I glanced at it before turning a full 180 and looking at who threw the apple. I wasn't mad but whoever threw it has a good throw.

I looked into some green-eyed stallion that had nothing but this look of boredom across his face. I nodded my head as I picked up the apple and bounced it on my hand a little before grinning.

"Did you throw this apple at me?"

He seemed to slightly smile back as he quickly threw another apple, I quickly grabbed it and felt the force that he threw it with. He did have a good throw, that one was a little stronger than the last one.

"E-yup," He replied holding another apple on his hoof and bouncing it up and down, I felt a little threatened but also like I was being played around with. I quickly threw an apple at the one he was warming up and knocked out right out of his hoof. He reacted slowly and looked at his hoof and at me with a no expression.

"Bulls-eye!" I exclaimed cheerfully.

"E-yup," he said again moving right in front of me and staring me down. I glanced at him once and like before another switch went off. He looked strong and hard-working, seemed like a busy stallion.

"Now let me guess, another relative of Applejacks?" I asked smiling he nodded once and replied with the same word as before.

"E-yup."

"Cool, what are you: brother?"

"E-yup."

"Stallion of few words eh?"

"E-yup."

This stallion was cool, only speaking in few words is badass, like the T-800. I smiled at his response, it was probably his honest style of answering and that Applejack had another relative. I looked to him nodded my head and reached my hand out.

"Hey Ya! I'm Ben!"

He looked at my hand for a few seconds before lifting his hoof up and allowing me to shake it. He seemed to take my expression well and slightly smiled again.

"And you?"

"That's Big McIntosh! But call him Big Mac" Apple Bloom interrupted from behind me. I knew he probably wasn't going to respond but it was worth a try. Either way, I knew who he was now, a hard-working, silent, apple pitching stallion.

"Awesome! Well now that I know who you are, one of you explain why I was hanging from a tree!" I said again, this time they all gave each other funny looks before Apple Bloom answered me.

"Well, ya kinda fell into our trap," She responded

"Trap?"

"Yeah, to catch the tree thief!" Scoots added, "But Applejack told us it was an accident,"

"And we forgot to put it up!" Sweetie Belle continued.

"That makes sense," I replied chuckling slightly as I sighed deeply and looked up to the sky and back down at Big Mac who was back to his boredom. Scoots was looking happier than before and the other two were picking up the rope. I glanced down at Scoots as she trotted over to me and tugged on my pants.

"Yes?"

"Who are you exactly?"

Oh boy, here we go!" I thought as I sat down on the grass and prepared to tell my tale.

- Back in town, K is taking care of the little pony –

K had the little pony by his side on the benches in the middle of town. He glanced down at her from time to time, while the little pony stared at him making K uneasy. He shifted a few times before finally not being able to stand anymore staring.

"What is it!?"

He didn't like the attention but the little pony seemed to study him even more intensely. K ran his hands through his hair desperately trying to not get angered any more than he already was, the little pony finally raised one hoof and looked up at something beyond K. He lifted his head a little and gave her an odd look.

"Something is gonna attack…"

"Excuse me?" K asked backing his head away from her and looking around himself insecurely. The pony didn't blink and had a vibe that only sent chills down K's spine, that was a rare thing to happen to K.

"You…you'll-

She quickly shook her head and smacked it on the bench, strongly. K managed to breathe a thin line of air as he picked her up and shook her violently.

"WHATS WRONG WITH YOU!?" He asked, placing her eye level with him and staring into her soul. The little pony's eyes slightly glowed a bright golden yellow for a split second before she quickly escaped his arms and grabbed onto his neck, holding him tightly and breathing heavily. K had no time to react, all he could do was widely open his eyes and close hands into fists.

"I don't know…" She answered grabbing on tighter. K stared off into the sky wondering what happened, his mind split in two directions. The pony had settled in place on his neck and seemed to have become a little calmer, her grip loosened as she slowly began to slip off him.

"What the-

K quickly placed his hands on his chest feeling the weight of the pony fall upon his hands. The little one had passed out and K was left with no choice but to quickly make his way to hide from the public. He left the ground making a quick break into the sky as he searched for a deserted place to put the pieces together. He soon found an opening in a grass field where nothing was there but trees and a few bushes.

He studied the area a bit before throwing himself down on the grass and looking in his hands as the little pony seemed to clench her teeth in pain.

"What the hell is happening?" he asked himself as he rotated her in his hands looking for any sign of physical damage, nothing. He proceeded to dive in deeper and use some of his magic to read her mind but something pushed against his magic.

"What is this!?" He strictly said out loud as he laid her on the floor and rubbed his hands on his face in desperation. He was stumped now, what could he do? He thought about it before something crossed his mind instantaneously.

"Oh good, now Ben is gonna kill me! HEY! WAKE UP!"

He began to rock her on the ground with his hand and even tried to induce a small shock using his dark energy, but nothing seemed to work. The more she refused to wake up the more he became more desperate.

"WAKE UP!"

"How about a muffin!"

"DA-FUCK IS A MUFFIN GONNA DO! … what a minute-WHO ARE YOU!?"

K turned back and looked at the blonde pony as she held a smile and a muffin on her hoof. He couldn't believe he wasn't aware of her presence and how close she was, right next to him nearly rubbing him. K stared as she lowered the steamy muffin close to the little pony's muzzle and waved it, persuading her to wake up.

"How about a warm muffin?"

The little pony's muzzle twitched a few times before opening her eyes slowly.

"No fucking way!" K thought as the pony fully opened her eyes and bit a piece off of the muffin.

"Derpy saves the day!" Derpy said letting the muffin go giving it the pony as she got on all fours only to somehow end up upside down.

K stared at her as she looked at him from an upside-down view, she waved her hoof playfully at him making him wave back cautiously.

"Hello! Why are you upside-down?" She asked scratching her head with her hoof. K couldn't answer, he stared into her eyes as they studied him.

"You're the one upside-down,"

"Oh,…oppsies!" She said getting back upright but lost her balance and fell face first into the grass with all fours out. K looked around before getting near her and picking her up, placing her in a balanced position.

"Do you need help?" He asked slowly letting his hands retract as she placed her hooves firmly into the ground. She looked up at him and smiled widely but K was just as lost as he'd ever been about anything.

"Nope but my muffin is now gone!" She said digging into her satchel and pulling out another muffin with her mouth, "tankfly, I hag anoher!" She spoke with a muffin filled mouth. K stared for a few seconds before getting back to his main problem.

"Yeah…OH, TINY PONY!" He said reaching his hands out to the pony but stopped when he saw her eating the muffin quietly. He looked back at Derpy as she also enjoyed a muffin and nodded her head with joy. K took a moment to deeply sigh and express his relief, throwing himself backward, laying on the ground.

K imagined in his mind the scenarios of what just happened, closing his eyes he let his mind be the guide.

Could she have been hungry? No.

Maybe this was a reaction to me? Maybe.

Why did she say something was gonna attack? Maybe it did attack and made her react like that? Yeah, that sounds possible.

Maybe-

K felt something ponce on his chest and stretch out on him and warm.

"Do you want a muffin?"

"Wha-

He looked down at his chest to see Derpy laying down on his chest holding a muffin in one hoof and her muffin on the other. K stared at her trying to keep the straightest face he could while looking into her eyes which had him wondering.

"M.U.F.F.I.N = Muffin!" She said moving the muffin closer to his mouth. He felt the warmth of the muffin hit him and the smell make his head light.

"Sure…" he said reaching a hand up and grabbing the muffin, Derpy smiled with glee as she turned lopsided on his chest looked upward to the cloudy sky. K was at a loss for words as he took a bit out of the muffin before quickly swallowing the piece he had in his mouth.

WHAT IS THIS SWEET TASTE!"

"You like it, don't you?" She asked with her eyes closed knowing the answer. K shuddered at the thought of eating such a delicious thing, that he couldn't continue.

"SO, THIS IS WHAT A MUFFIN TASTES LIKE!" He exclaimed studying it intensely. Derpy giggled as she looked at him from her upside-down angle while K stared at the muffin.

"It's made with someone in mind!" She said throwing K off track and pondering it a bit. Derpy stared at him as she giggled a little louder. K felt something strange as he took another bite from the muffin and savored the flavor.

"It was for you…"

K nearly choked a bit on the piece of muffin before completely swallowing the piece. He gasped for air as Derpy flew off his chest and onto the ground, she stared at him a little worried. K huffed for air as coughed out the feeling on the back of his throat.

"You must have me mistaken for someone else, I just barely met you!" He said coughing a little more as he tapped his chest repeatedly. Derpy placed her hoof on under her mouth for a few seconds before aiming at him with a nervous smile.

"You look like him…"

K then instantly realized it as mental images of Ben meeting her rushed into his mind. He slightly grinned and snapped his fingers.

"Of course, I do! You're talking to his look-a-like demon!" He said making Derpy ponder this even harder, K nodded, "you mean Ben, I'm Kusanagi or K!"

Derpy looked down at the ground a little saddened by what she was hearing and whimpered a little. K raised an eyebrow as he knelled down and asked, "What's wrong?" She sniffled a little before wiping away a few forming tears.

"Ben didn't get a muffin…and I don't have any more bits…" She said whimpering even more as tears began to stream down her face. K immediately took notice and nodded his head as he thought of a way to make some bits to make up for this.

"How about I help you make some bits?" He inquired making her quickly fly up to him and grab his head with excitement. K stared at her eyes as she was full of hope but tears kept coming.

"REALLY!?" she sniffed

"…yeah…"

"Thank you- thank you- thank you!"

She quickly pulled him into a hug and squeezed him tightly before quickly pecking him a kiss on the cheek. He stared at her as she made her way to the ground and trampled over her own hooves again.

"Who is she?" The little pony asked from K's shoulder, K froze for a split second before looking to his left and seeing the little pony smiling widely, "how did she get they're without me detecting her? I'm losing it," he thought.

"Are you okay?" He asked but the little pony gave him a confused look as she nodded cautiously. K nodded back and sighed deeply as he thought about the little pony's moment, "I'll speak to Ben about this later."

"It's okay, don't think about it…as for this, this is Derpy and we are gonna make some muffin money!" K said rubbing his hands together putting aside the little pony's thing for now. The pony smiled and squealed in excitement. Derpy got up and rubbed her head from the fall before springing into the air with her hoof out to the town's direction.

"This way!"

"Let's go!"

"YEAH!"

(On the way K had to ask a question that burned him inside)

"Hey Derpy?"

"Ya!"

"Why is your name Derpy?"

"I don't know, they just call me that!"

"Ahh! I see…okay!"

Now back to Ben, who has just finished giving the story about himself – briefly.

"Wow! So, you can fight evil-like some hero!"

"Yeah!" Scoots and Apple Bloom agreed while Mac nodding his head. I agreed to what she was saying but I couldn't really be a hero, or could I? Belle held on to what she expected from me while everyone looked at me anxiously waiting for me to answer, I couldn't disappoint anyone really.

"Yeah! I can!" I balled a fist and pumped it getting a grip on my confidence and not letting it escape as I grinned at them making them also feel motivated. I might be wrong but I'm pretty sure I heard Mac chuckle over the excitement of the three next to me, I guess he isn't as hard as he seems. The time neared for me to actually go and do what I came to do, find Applejack.

I took a deep breath to get rid of my anxiety and get back to normal flow, the little ones in front of me calmed down a bit and Mac sighed. I adjusted my attitude to subtle and asked.

"Is Applejack around?"

Mac seemed to hesitate for a Nano-second, it was nearly undetectable but I had my know-how on how to get through it.

"Nope…"

He couldn't fool me, I knew she was here but why say she wasn't? I picked my head up high enough to get the roof of the barn into sight before nodding at Mac.

"Alright…who better to trust than her own brother," I said trying to throw off Mac, it seemed to work.

"E-yup."

"Right…" I responded back cautiously trying to avoid him detecting my true motives, which were to get to the barn. It was hard to see through his look, for all I knew he was already on to me. I took one step back and looked at the three little ponies that stared at me, trying to signal me to the little house that stood to my right. I nodded in agreement as I looked back at Mac, he still looked like before.

"We'll take care of him for now!" Apple Bloom said appearing next to me leaning with her elbow burying into my shin that force me to hold in some laughter, I could feel her elbow tickling me. For the sake of gaining Mac's trust I held the best composure I could.

"E-yup," He ended as he began to go back in the direction of the barn, I couldn't tell if he had figured me out but I was sure glad I won't be dealing with him now.

I waited until he disappeared from sight and turned to the little ponies, thanking them for getting him to leave.

"Thanks for that, I'm not really sure if I'm on his good or bad side," I added, Apple Bloom was the first one to actually console me right then and there, she was kind and had a great spirt.

"Oh, don't ya worry about it, he's a lot softer than he looks."

"I'm sure he is, I've seen through people like him before."

"People?" Apple Bloom asked only to be answered by Scoots who reminded her about what she heard me say earlier.

"Yer right! I forgot he ain't no pony," She said giggling a little before stopping and covering her mouth, I lifted an eyebrow as she began to apologize, reminding me about how I was an endangered species in this world.

"I don't mind, I'm honesty not that alone…" I said smiling at the horizon of trees that led into an infinity of sky. Apple Bloom along with her friends stopped for a moment and responded with the casual "Huh?" I smiled a little wider before looking down at them.

"I got y'all and not to mention a look-a-like demon."

They laughed a little at my response letting me know they got the message. I joined them with a few chuckles before looking up at the sky to catch a glimpse of some heavy white clouds flowing through the sky. My mind instantly went to Applejack and I had to ask again, even if Mac didn't want me to see her.

"Hey, is Applejack actually-"

"Yes, she-" Apple Bloom interrupted but Scoots and Belle covered her mouth quickly. Her eyes widened as she contradicted her brothers word, I knew she would answer me truthfully.

"Don't worry I won't tell your bro," I reassured making her sigh deeply in relief before she became alerted and turn around with the two ponies next her to speak secretly. They spoke furiously as they approved of ideas and theories among themselves before turning to me with looks of extreme suspicion.

They stared at me for a while before turn around and discussing again. I pondered what they were doing, thinking maybe they were playing around, but they seemed to be taking this seriously. They turned for the last time with serious looks and their hooves out at me, I stood confused waiting for them to elaborate.

"Are you the One?"

"The One?" I asked back, they nodded and smiled.

"You are the One!" The yelled in unison, I fanned my hands out trying to see if they were hearing me out.

"What does that mean!?"

"That means you've got a special friend!" Belle answered me smiling widely, I didn't pay much attention to this but they were all blushing lightly as I continued to question.

"Special friend?"

"Umm…you know…the Friend…" Scoots said using her hooves and demonstrating a kissing maneuver. I nodded in agreement but I couldn't really say I was surprised, Applejack seemed lovable from the start. A smile twitched onto my face as I looked toward the barn's direction and pumped a fist.

"So…a special friend huh…"

"So…are you gonna go see her?!" Belle asked inching closer to me along with her friends. I turned to them with a smile before instantly looking into the eyes of the subject. My smile slowly faded and I stood frozen not knowing what to do.

"Hello? Ya there?" Apple Bloom asked as she moved up to my leg and started to tap it lightly trying to get my attention but I couldn't pay attention to anything but who was looking at me the same way I was looking at her.

"Ya can't just leave my sister the way she is, come on!" She said staring to push against my leg and making and effort to move me. She pushed with her hoofs before switching to her back and pushing with all her might. By now everyone had noticed that she was here except Apple Bloom.

"But she's right here,"

Apple Bloom's eyes must have hurt for her to have open them that wide as she slowly noticed her sister standing right across me. She quickly hid behind my leg holding on to my pants tightly as she did, peering at her like she did with me earlier.

"How long where you there?" I asked hoping to cover up for the little ponies' awkward comments about her. She smiled a calm smile that caught us all off-guard, I didn't notice till now how I had all the little ones behind me grabbing on tightly.

"Just bout long enough to hear y'all havin' some fun with ma name and the Special One," She smirked, I couldn't help but do the same. I nodded and looked down my sides at the little ponies that were hoping me to cover for them, fortunately I'm good at these times, I grinned and snapped a finger.

"Yeah? And how did they know about the Special One?" I teased playfully

She blushed a great one if I do say so myself, she became slightly defensive as I expected. I knew she wasn't gonna win this argument with all the little details I had against her.

"Don't look at me like that, they probably put it together!"

I nodded and began playing around a little with these phrases.

"They put what together?"

"That you and me…wait a sec, NO FAIR!" She said trembling a little as I crossed my arms and smiled happily. She stepped back as she processed her mistake through her mind.

"You and me what?" I asked slowly leaning in a bit closer, giving her all attention.

"Don't play like that!" She yelled drowning with all her embarrassment. I lifted my head and nodded proudly.

"I'm just messin' with ya, I came to find you!" I said going back to the actual reason I was here to begin with. I came here because she left looking pretty depressed from Twi's home and I had a soft spot for these types of problems.

She widened her eyes toward the ground and flash me a look of surprise. Something was amidst concerning her and me but what?

"To find me?" She asked trembling, I nodded and got a little more serious.

"What?" The three below me asked as well.

I glanced at them before getting to Applejack who was still a little worried about something. I lifted my hand and tightened it into a fist.

"What happened back at Twilight's home, something bothered you, but what?" I asked.

She trembled a little more before rubbing her hoof on the other, this was common among her and her friends. I waited for an answer as she began to lower head using her hat to shield her face and shook her head in frustration.

"Ya wouldn't understand…"

I flinched a little, I hated those words, to me they meant I'm not good enough or I've failed at something. I tightened my fist slightly angered but worry consuming me mostly, the little ponies looked up at me curiously as I began to walk to her and knelt down in front of her.

"What did I do?"

"What?"

I knew she was hurting inside but she was covering up with these questions. I had to ask again.

"What did I do…to hurt you?"

"What-no you didn't-" She lifted her head this time to reveal her watery eyes that were no surprise to me.

I placed my hand out to her and stopped her before she could answer, I knew she wouldn't get it until I elaborated.

"Fine, have I changed?"

"No…" she cautiously answered lowering her head slowly again as she did she slipped out one word, "yes…"

I nodded, finally getting to the main reason and getting her to understand better.

"Well then, what?"

She lifted her head again and gave that strange look someone gives before finally bursting into tears.

"Yer what any pony would beg to have," She said using her hoof to wipe away her tears that shimmered in the sunlight as they dropped to the bed of grass beneath us.

I couldn't react, this time I wasn't prepared, I had only my common sense to guide me. If there is one this I knew, it's that common sense leads to those awkward moments that are so hard to get use to but go in history as your first movement in a relationship. I'm a lot wiser than I seem.

Applejack continued, "When I first saw ya emerge from Everfree forest, I was terrified of ya, I thought ya would cause pain to us all, but no…"

If there is anything I hate to feel it would be nostalgia of a few days ago but I couldn't control the common-sense factor. This is instinct, and rules are you can't deny it.

"Ya had to end up something so…so…stupidly lovable and passionate! This is why, I can't even think straight cause of ya!"

I felt something hurt, was it the nostalgia, the wanting to throw up with guilt, or the simple fact I was so fucking stupid to even think about how I affected others.

"I know," I responded but I wasn't speaking, like many one-liners: my heart spoke for me.

"Ya do?" She asked sniffing away her tears as I reached out my hand to her hat and flicked it up with my thumb.

"I never imagined I would get closer to pony than I would to any human, I was terrified about speaking to y'all so I let my mouth do the speaking and not my feelings, but I can see that it just hurt you and maybe others," I slowly said making my scar into her feelings.

She wanted to hide, for me to speak so seriously seemed so unnerving to others, that probably because I'm never serious when it comes to these matters.

"I-I-feel broken," She slowly whispered out, I never expected to use a one-liner here but if it came from my heart then it works.

"That's why I'm here to put you back together," I said embracing her in probably the most thoughtful hug I will ever give any pony. My feelings radiated like the warmth around us and her tears moisten my shoulder as she pressed tighter into my shoulder.

I knew something strange would come up later but right now I wanted to hold her and ease any pain I created. Just before I could completely lose myself I heard a few words out the edge of my ear and these words may as well summarize this whole moment.

"Aww, he is the One!"

"E-yup!"

(In Canterlot, Twilight appears before the princesses clutching tightly the book that has Ben's fate written all over it as she begins to tear up slightly)

"Twilight!? What is it? Why are you crying!?" Celestia asked becoming intruded by Twilight's sudden appearance.

Twilight took a moment to organize her thoughts before…

"This is urgent, Ben is something…something…"

No amount of preparation would ever say it no matter how urgent it was. She began to sob even louder and buried her head into her hooves as she levitated the book toward the princesses, they took the book and quickly skid over the pages before quickly going back and forth in a page. Celestia put the book down quickly breathing heavily with her eye staring aimlessly into nothing.

"We must find Ben, FAST!"

#18

I surfed around the town greeting everyone happily getting smiles and kind gestures, everything was at ease in this small town. My mind drifted at times to Applejack, the joy she brought me and her the comfort she provides is everything I could ask for. "Nice…"

So many things have happened so fast that it was chilling to think of something being different. I continued my way to Rarity's Bo- well I haven't really gotten used to the name but it was apparently a place I could get clothes, wearing these clothes anyone could easily mistake me for K even if they were comfortable.

I managed to get myself in front of this fancy tower-like building, it looked like the fanciest thing around so it must have been Rarity's Bo-whatever. The structure of such a building was impressive and difficult but made the place stand out. I walked up to the entrance of this place and raised my hand to knock but all I managed to knock was the air as the door swung wide open revealing Rarity introducing herself.

"Welcome to Rar-oh, Hello Darling," She greeted realizing it's me, I greeted back and gained entrance to her Bou-ti-que. I was a little surprised in the beginning with how easy it was to get in here, nothing but saying "hi" got me in here, strange? Maybe.

I looked around for a few seconds exploring the bright environment I had entered, it was shades of pink and violet with mannequins everywhere, well, Ponyquines and fabrics all over, busy pony. I admired the smooth looking fabrics and highly-decorated outfits for ponies.

"Wow, you're a busy pony ain't ya?" I asked turning to her as she shut the doors and trotted over to a desk and picked up a notebook with her magic and ferociously jotted something down. I stared at her as she ran about the room getting down notes as she studied the ponyquines, my mind was telling me to slowly walk out while she wasn't looking but I could leave when she invited me in like that.

I stood there, staring at her until she finally finished about three minutes later.

"Phew, that's over and done…" She said throwing herself on a comfortable looking mattress, I could've sworn she nearly passed out on it but instantly sprang up when she glimpsed at me. I waved my hand at her, "Hi."

"Sorry about that, I finally finished these orders so… did you need something darling?" She asked being incredibly calm about it. I couldn't bear to ask her to do anymore, she probably worked her flank off trying to just finish this and I wasn't about to be rude and add more to her agenda.

"I just wanted…to…" I began trying to think of an excuse for coming here, but I couldn't come up with anything smart or logical for that matter.

"-Get something to new to wear?" She interrupted picking up the notebook she left beside her, her tone of voice let me know she knew what I came for. I scratched the back of my head feeling a little guilty as I nodded my head shamefully. She smiled lightly and opened her notebook to a new page, I managed to get a peek at what she wrote down, my full name with a heart over the J and I in "Benjamin." I shrugged it off believing she wrote it like she usually does.

"Alright, then darlin' this way,"

She led me into a room that had, even more, ponyquines, a fashion show stand, and a fancy seat. I still felt shame but not as much as before, if she offered it then I must take it. She ordered me to take a seat on a small chair but it was too small for me so I sat on the next thing I saw, a stool. She giggled a little when I stared awkwardly at the small seat from the stool before pulling out a line of measuring tape and scissors. I didn't like the way she snipped them with a grin, it might have triggered my PTSD from scoots playing with scissors.

"What are the scissors for?" I asked cautiously but all I could get out of her was a malicious giggle, "You'll see…"

I allowed her to get up close and study my physical build as she pulled on my sleeves and tugged on my pants. She continued doing so while asking me questions about my old fashion, I answered to the best of my abilities but she probably would be better off guessing.

"Hmm…so jeans, shirt, boxers, and socks?"

"Yeah, can you handle that?"

She placed her hoof over mouth to hold back her laughter, she silently let it escape with a few giggles, "Oh darling you don't know me at all."

I smirked a little but it was true, I didn't really know much about anyone besides the obvious and all I was told and inferred. "True, but I wouldn't say I don't know you at all,"

She thought about it for a few seconds before agreeing and continuing on the studying of my build. As of now, she hadn't used the tape or scissors, which heightened my curiously. I asked about it again but she just gave me the same answer.

"You'll see…"

"Okay…"

After a few more questions she finally lifted the scissors and snipped them manically. I smiled unwillingly and let her pull my hand out with her magic, she blew on the scissor's blade making a whistle sound, they were extremely sharp. She placed the scissor's blades between my sleeve and bit down on her tongue as she adjusted the angle.

"Alright, darling I'll just snip a little of fabric off this sleeve and-"

She closed the blades...and left us both staring at each other wide-eyed, the chill of the room filled me as I felt way too exposed and Rarity blushed way too strongly. My shirt, pants, and gloves disappeared leaving me with only boots/socks and boxers and a sword thrown on the floor. We stared at each other for a few more seconds until she slowly closed the scissors with an embarrassed try-hard-smile.

"So tis the power of the mighty scissors, incredible…" I jokingly added ignoring the fact that I was exposed, not fully, but exposed. Rarity glanced at the scissors before looking at me and beginning to tremble with embarrassment as she began to apologize quickly.

"No-no-no this shouldn't happen, it's just scissors by Celestia's name," She said putting them down quickly before doing her best to avoid my visual contact. I also felt a bit embarrassed but not as much as her but I was in love with her reactions.

"Oh, then you caused this?" I teased but she quickly defended herself with the obvious response.

"No-no-no-no, this can't truly be my fault," She said swaying her head back and forth glancing looks at me, oh she wanted to look. I nodded sarcastically before lifting my hand up at her and aiming a finger at her.

"What were you thinking about?" I asked to tease even more, her face reddened as it became clear she was guilty of thinking something. She began to come up with some excuses that never really led anywhere.

"Well, you see…I didn't…really…"

This went on for a few glances until she finally stopped and actually stared at me, but not with embarrassment but with worry. I became a little more serious as well, it's not common for a conversation like this to become serious.

"Wha-what is that?!" She exclaimed clutching the measuring tape up to her eyes. I looked around me and studied myself using all my skills of observation to find out that…There is nothing wrong with me.

"What is it? Am not hurt, am I?" I asked about as seriously as I could get this conversation to be. She trembled a little before lifting her hoof with her eyes wide open.

I looked down at myself once more but again, I didn't find anything wrong besides the fact that I was missing my shirt and pants. I shrugged at her and signaled that I had no clue what she was trying to say, but she only blushed heavier and neared me with her eyes looking away and lifted her hoof once more.

I felt her heavily place her hoof over my crotch area that instantly made me grab her hoof and tighten my legs, even if it was a two-second touch it still sent a tingling sensation that stiffened my back into an arch and force closed my legs. Was I quivering? I sure was but just because of this…why? I looked back up at Rarity who was staring at me shivering like I was as we awkwardly stared at each other.

I allowed her hoof to slip out of my hand before she gave me a small embarrassed giggle, oh no, was I gonna get that karma shit? I stared at her expecting anything to come out of her mouth and hopefully be ready to answer.

"You're pretty sensitive," She pointed out making me feel a little more embarrassed, I could feel the red beginning to accumulate. I guess it's about time I start talkin' back. I lifted my head revealing my face to her making her giggle a little more before nearing me a little more, "Looks like I reddened a beast."

"Yeah, consider yourself lucky!" I exclaimed in a defensive tone but she wasn't done with me, she placed her hoof over her mouth and pondered it.

"If you haven't obliterated my clothes, this would have never happened!" I exclaimed again, but this time she got defensive and denied ever doing so. I wasn't gonna take this, she knew damn well she did this or somehow managed it.

"No, I didn't!"

"You did!"

"No!"

"You did!"

"Never!"

"You're lying to me!"

"I never lie!"

"You lied again!"

After a few minutes of arguing the conversation escalated to a point I never imagined to get to, this was starting to go in many directions. Amidst my come back, she raised her hoof and aimed it at me with grinning widely, I stared at her waiting to hear her proud comment.

"YOU CAME IN HER JUST FOR THAT, DIDN'T YOU?!"

"Wha- NO! I wouldn't come here for that!"

"Now you're the one lying!"

"Alright then! I came here to down and dirty with you and this is how you treat me!" I replied finally ending this crazy amount of back and forthness, she froze, with her eyes shaking and the hoof she held out was now over her mouth.

"Really?" She responded in probably the most cheerful voice she could make. I didn't react for a few seconds but I could tell something was not as I expected it, my mind was processing this one question, "Did she really just take that as a compliment?"

"I was just kidding, you know that, right?" I asked making her make a full 180 to her and look away with her head down with her hooves over her face, "He's lying…He-he"

I nodded my head and just accepted it, I wouldn't deny anything anymore. She turned to me and placed the measuring tape onto my chest pressing it onto my skin. I felt strange again, I couldn't move my body, my back was arched again with my legs attached to the floor.

"How about we get these measurements?" She said leaping onto my legs that were perfectly aligned with the each other as began to measure, was this really necessary? I allowed her to scale me and maybe it wasn't the best idea, she would rub and take these warm breaths of air against my back that made me shiver.

After the measurements were done and she finally jumped off and trotted off to a room, I let out my breath and looked down to my crotch. I was more terrified than embarrassed now, the damn thing nearly went off and then I would have really have had a problem. It couldn't blame it on him though when Rarity was breathing and rubbing up against me.

"Damn it, you're the first thing I have to worry about!" I said closing my eyes for a few minutes but instantly regretted it as my perverted imagination began to build me my own album of moans and groans. I snapped my eyes wide open as I began to feel movement down below me, the boner was taking over.

"Oh, hell no! you stay down!"

I began to rid my mind of any thoughts or emotions I was feeling but nothing would save me from the thing in my boxers. I never thought I would go down the strength of my own dick, oh well.

"Who are you talking to?"

"GAH! No one!" I quickly exclaimed placing my arms around my thighs to cover myself up. I didn't want to look her in the eyes for the sake of not being caught but she forced me around somehow. I looked the pair of blue jeans, white tank top, and gloves she held with her magic.

"Alright, then prepare to be amazed! Ta-da!" She proudly held out the clothes in front of me to study, I was amazed at how fast it happened that I probably forgot about my erection for a second. I lifted my one of my hands to grab them and placed them over my legs trying to cover up but there still was a hill on the clothes.

"You can change in-"

"THANKS, RARITY!" I thanked as I left in a blur to the room she pointed to.

"You're…welcome…"

I took about as much time as I needed to calm myself down before finally placing the clothes on. Everything fit perfectly like the clothes I had before the incident, I was surprised to actually discover that I could lift my leg over my head in these clothes and that I could move like before.

"Oh wow! This is awesome!" I said as I placed the gloves on my hand to see that everything fit perfectly.

I took deep breaths as I placed my hands on a wall before finally exiting the room hoping to not experience this again. I couldn't spot Rarity, my eyes looked around the room as I stood in place at the entrance of the door. She wasn't able to be seen, where is she?

"Rarity? Hello?!"

She didn't respond but it seemed there was a commotion going on outside, I could hear it. I picked up my sword and wrapped it around my waist and walked to the door being cautious about my steps, I managed to make it about half-way there before it swung open violently. I reacted quick and threw myself behind a huge mirror and peaked out the side of it as these strange ponies came in, in strange outfits.

"Do you see him Soarin?"

"No, but this is where they told us to look."

I hid closer behind the mirror and looked frantically around for a way out of the bouquet. This didn't seem like normal ponies and I'm sure they don't come for any good intensions. I stayed hidden for now waiting for them to leave but that didn't happen, instead, their voices arose and so did Rarity's.

"Rarity, have you seen, umm…B-e-n?" The stallion asked that made me lean my ear a little closer to the edge of the mirror. She didn't respond for a few seconds until questions arose again.

"He's new, have you seen him?" The one with the fire-like mane spoke next, this time Rarity did respond but it was obvious she was a little nervous.

"No, I haven't, what happened?" She asked them, they glanced at each other once before getting back at her.

"The princesses summon him…but he is nowhere to be found," The same one answered but this wasn't the full story, something was wrong, I could feel this feeling of hostility and placed my hand to my side and began to twitch my fingers as I waited for something to happen.

Rarity conversated with them, explaining how nothing had happened besides a few orders she took this morning. They didn't believe it, their expressions of frustration displayed over their faces said so, they questioned again but this time a little more aggressively.

"I haven't seen this whoever you're talking about!" Rarity responded as I prepared myself to face these three with my hand starting to close into fists. I watched closely as they took a step nearer to her and I lifted myself a little to finally confront these new ponies.

When sliding out my sword, I stopped as a shawdow manifested over the ponies. I stared at the outline of an alicorn as it took steps forward and stopped next to them.

"He's here, find him!"

"Luna?" I whispered as I got up enough to be considered standing and peaked around the mirror to see Luna looking around the area with an extremely serious look on her that made me question her motives.

I couldn't do anything but stay and wait it out. I waited as I heard somethings flip over and then a crash, what hell is going on? The last crash forced my hand grip tightly onto the sword and slightly pull out three more inches. I waited cautiously for a few seconds before Rarity yelled something out: "NO!"

My head picked up high and my sword fully came out but I kept it hidden from their sight. I listen closely as I could hear Rarity gag out something, was she being choked? I stood up even more when Luna cleared her throat to speak.

"Come out Ben before your friend is no more!"

My heart nearly stopped, this voice I was hearing wasn't Luna's and this way of being isn't hers neither. I clutched tightly onto my sword as more gaging as heard, my hand trembled at the sound. Without a moment to lose I emerged from the back of the mirror exposing myself with my sword gripped tight and my face representing pure disbelief. She was Luna but the way she looked at me wasn't her look, I quickly connected my eyes with Rarity who was levitated about six feet off the ground and struggling to get her breath with her eyes tightly closed.

"Luna…wha…what are you doing?!" I exclaimed as I looked at Rarity who opened an eye and reached her hoof out for me. Luna seemed to express no emotion but seriousness in her eyes, that were of something else, the eyes of a demon.

"Let her go! This isn't who you are!" I demanded as I switched my sword to a backhand wield as I prepared for something I didn't want to have to do. Luna didn't react but her grip on Rarity increased and my patience was tested. I clenched my teeth as I raised my sword across my face, seeing Luna on either side of the blade.

"Luna, please! Let…her…go…" I stated in a threatening manner and regretting having to do anything harming to her, even if she was hurting my friend.

She shook her head slowly making my breath cut off as I quickly swung my hand out in front of me, launching the sword spinning to her at a rapid speed but she quickly stopped it but it was worth it. I had Rarity in my hands and I was now hanging upside down the ceiling and continued to stare in disbelief as she began this evil like laughter.

"Luna…" I whispered to myself as I stared at her as she continued laughing asking myself if this was really Luna. I looked down at Rarity who had tears in her eyes as she also stared in disbelief.

"DAMN IT LUNA! WHAT THE HELL IS THIS!?" I yelled as I quickly appeared in front of her, not expecting her to do anything. She glanced a look at me before my sword quickly tried to hack the side of my head, my hand quickly sprung up and caught it between my thumb and index finger before I took it away from her and backhanded it again. Her eyes were enough to make me believe there was still hope for this not being Luna.

"You're not Luna, who are you!?" I asked clutching Rarity in my other arm and felt the pain in my chest harden. She closed her eyes before opening them again and revealing her normal eyes, I stared as the pain inside me squeezed out my lungs.

"I am Luna and you're something that shouldn't exist anymore…" She coldly responded and placed me between either exploding in fury or run away from here denying it all.

She changed slightly from before, she didn't look like the laughing maniac from before, but instead, now she was more serious. I made a new discovery, this Luna from before isn't the Luna from now: the other is more insane and merciless while this one is more serious and probably wouldn't attack us.

"What does that mean? Please explain!" I demanded as I backed away one step and turned over to the ponies from earlier, they seemed to be as shocked as us.

Luna flinched back a little, she was feeling something, this is the real Luna.

"You wouldn't understand…" She said hanging her head low.

Those words again, why those words? I could feel my pain grow to a point I couldn't handle breathing. Those words will never appeal to me but they are always there…for me to take in with pain. I stared at her as I felt some of the pain begin to anonymously turn into anger.

"So…I shouldn't exist anymore huh?" I asked coldly, expecting to see her to not answer like I feared.

Luna hesitated when she nodded her head and twitched her eye as a shine came from it and dropped to the ground.

"So, you want to kill me, destroy me!?"

This time she looked down on this one and nodded her head slowly, I felt the soft part of me being touched and I couldn't be pissed at her but at whatever is forcing her to act this way.

I took a few deep breaths before growing a small grin, which caught Luna off guard and everyone else. She should know better than thinking I would allow myself to be eliminated, I will never give up on life no matter how bad it is.

I twirled my sword a few seconds before stopping it straight ahead of me with the blade parallel to my face, this was my sign of my promises, and I wasn't about to let myself break one of them. I sighed deeply and closed my eyes as I placed the face of the sword on my forehead and speaking my oath to her.

"Luna…I don't know why you think this…but…I will never die…not when there is so much to fight for! So, this is my oath to you, I will never die as long as I have you and everyone by my side…" I said grinning. Placing my anger aside, I opened my eyes to complete it, and to my expectation, Luna was shaking violently as she bit her lower lip tightly with tears around her eyes and nodded her head in agreement.

Something happened at that moment, it was what I was waiting for all along. Luna had given up and gone into tears, she sobbed and cried with as much passion that it was heart-wrenching. She trembled as she let herself fall to the floor and bury herself into her hooves.

"I'm sorry…I'm sorry Ben…I'm sorry Rarity…I'm so so sorry!" She sobbed, I knew something was responsible for her acting like this but what? I followed the trail of tears that led to Luna as she soaked the floor with tears, she was really regretting everything. I smiled at this, I was glad to know I was right about Luna, she was loyal and lighthearted.

Even if she did lose her mind for a few minutes, I still had the room in my heart to know that she needed someone to help her. I sat down next to her and placed Rarity down my side, she wasn't tearing up anymore but worried about her princess, she felt the same way I did. My hand found its way around to Luna's belly and grabbed onto her tightly, her eyes shot wide open with shock as I lifted her up to me. I let her lean on me as I comforted her using my words smooth talk.

"Luna…I don't know what made you do this but I will always forgive you no matter what..."

She sobbed a little more and kept her head low and staring at the ground, "But…why?"

"Because you're my friend Luna, and don't you ever forget that!" I exclaimed happily making her bury her head into my chest and cry her heart out. She sobbed like no one I've ever comforted before; her tears were tears of regret and thankfulness.

I held her there in my arms as Rarity also laid down next to me, all three of us just stood there comforting each other. I stared at the other three ponies in front of me they seemed to stare at me, observing me as I showed my true self to them, I let my actions introduce me to them.

After a few minutes of waiting there I felt something gently force down on my chest and my leg, they fell asleep, both of them. I smiled and sighed deeply as one of the three ponies in front of me spoke up.

"Who are you?" The male one asked I assumed he was this "Soarin" stallion and grinned at him. He lifted his head higher as I lifted a thumb up at him.

"I'm Ben, and don't forget it Soarin," I softly exclaimed making him smirk and nodded his head down at me.

"I won't, I promise you that," He said as he helped the rest drag out a cushioned stool that was big enough for me to sleep on it.

I slowly got up and gently picked up Luna and Rarity. They slightly twitched in discomfort but I managed to get them on the huge cushion and comfortably place them down. I moved aside Luna's mane to reveal her small smile before I looked to my side to see the three ponies there and holding a small bag in each of their hooves.

"What's that?" I asked as I turned my attention to them and studied the bags that were full of something heavy. The one with the fire-like mane bounced her bag and it made the *clink* coins make. I focused on them as they offered me their pouches of bits.

"Chose one…" Soarin said not explaining anything but just what he wants me to do. I looked at all the bags and something was strangely off, I could sense some form of energy from each. The energy molded into a mental image inside my head.

Soarin's felt like it contained a light/addictive energy, my mind made a mental word on it: Love. Next was the fire's, this one contained a pure and strong energy: Almost like a combo of heal and strength. Then the last one, this one had a darker energy that was sinister: a demonic power.

I glanced at them before looking at the pouches and pondering which one. After a few seconds, I lifted my hand to make my selection but my hand became heavy as all three bags attached to my hand like magnets. The three ponies in front of me became intruded and instantly question what I was doing.

"I don't know, they just did that," I answered back as I slowly let my arm go down as the bags started to become incredibly heavy.

"Choose one quickly!" The fire one exclaimed. I looked at my hand as it was becoming numb and quickly reached my other hand to grab the pure bag. I placed my hand on it and immediately the rest disappeared, I lifted my hand slowly, shaking it to get rid of the growing numbness.

"Okay, I got this one…now what?" I asked lifting it to feel it still felt like "bits" were inside but it was way lighter than before. I stared at the bag and the ponies in front of me as I jingled the bag to make a clinking noise.

"Phew… now you open it…" Soarin said as he took a step back along with everyone else, I placed my hand around the string that sealed the bag up and pulled it to undo the knot on the top. The three ponies grouped together and stared curiously as I placed my hand over the entrance of the bag and sighed deeply.

"Okay, here we go…" I said as I widened the bag and looked inside. There were bits, tons of them but a small gemstone was above them all, this stone was chiseled into the shape of a sun and shined brightly. The stone looked like Topaz, I might be wrong though.

I slowly used my hand to pull out the stone, the stone was smooth. I flipped it over to reveal the darker side of the stone, this side had a crescent moon that was glowing. My mind instantly connected this to the princesses as I looked back at the sleeping princess before studying the stone more closely.

"What does this do?" I asked as I continued flipping it from one side to another. The fire like pony stepped up and began to spit out some information that filled in the gaps. I nodded as I flipped it around to the lunar side to see it glowing a cool neon light.

"So, this thing tells me the feelings of the owners of the cutie mark, right?"

"Right, Celestia only told us to offer you them to you if we found you," Soarin responded.

"Alright then, I guess I'll keep this close to me," I answered as I placed it back in the bag and closed it up. They nodded back at me and spoke among themselves as I tied the bag to my sword holster.

I lifted my head up to look at the princess and Rarity sleeping, they somehow got their hooves around each other. But in my mind, I thought about a different subject and this will probably intrigue me for the rest of the day.

"If these cutie marks belong to Luna and Celestia, then…who does the demonic and loving one belong to?"

I pondered this too hard, what would have happened if I chose the others, who's feelings would I be observing? I shook it away as another thing came into mind and this will be my priority once Luna wakes up. "Who made Luna act like she did?"

I don't know but Celestia might have answers, I'll visit them once Luna wakes up and I'll make sure I get my answer."

Back with Celestia and Twilight, both still pondering what to do.

"You felt it, he chose correctly!" Twilight happily stated trying to comfort Celestia, who didn't seem as happy like Twilight but instead, she trembled slightly.

"That means, he will have to meet his challenger and I'm ready for him!" Celestia said as she got up from her throne and looked at Twilight. Twilight knew what would have happened if he chose any of the others, he would have had to fight the other two but Twilight felt too confident with the choice he made and didn't think about the consequences of fighting Celestia.

"Do you think he will pass?"

"We can only hope Twilight."

"Don't try to…you know…at least give him a chance to warm up."

"I know but that is up to him."

They both looked at each other before nodding in agreement to something.

"I want to see him again…"

"Me too Twilight…me too…"

#19

K flipped a Bit up and down, catching it over and over again as he waited for a fresh load of muffins to finish cooking. Derpy and the little pony had settled for some lemonade as they went about waiting for the muffins as well. The scent that escaped through the door made K's mind melt as he waited to fill himself up with another sweet flavor. He admired his luck as he pulled out a small pouch from the inside of his shirt and opened it to study what was inside.

"I still can believe we managed to find this bag full of bits," K said as he dropped the Bit back into the pouch and closed it again. He then pulled out a stone from his pocket, a mixture of green and black swirls tainted over it. He carefully studied it as it glowed green, "And what is this thing?"

"I don't know," both of them answered, K expected such an answer but he did intend on finding out what this thing in his hand was. He placed the stone away as he leaned his head to the wall behind him, "Maybe those two princesses know? I go see them after this."

"Done!" Pinkie pie cheered emerging from the door with a face full of flour and dough and muffins and cupcakes on a huge circular disk.

K lifted up to see what he'd waited for and wasn't disappointed, the colors in front of him impressed him as he inquired what the ones with frosting were about, he didn't expect to find such huge variety of muffins. Pinkie gasped in shock as she instantly flicked her chef's hat off and shook her head in disbelief, "YOU DON'T KNOW!?"

K took a moment to take in her reaction, was it really that important? "No…"

"Well then this will be your lucky day, this is for you!" She proudly said as she picked up one of the cupcakes and neared it to K. He didn't bother in thinking about it, he picked it up and rotated it a bit before placing it into his mouth. K took a few seconds to taste it before instantly turning around to not face the rest as he swallowed the piece instantly, he probably broke his jaw with how wide his smile was from the joy of eating this cupcake. He did his best to mold his face back together with his other hand but the sweet taste lingered around the side of his mouth.

"THESE TASTES EVEN BETTER THAN MUFFINS, WHO CREATED SUCH THINGS!?" He pondered as he inhaled deeply and exhaled, finally getting his face back to normal.

"Are you okay!?" Pinkie asked as she moved up to his side trying to hold on to a fake smile. K looked down at her but in his way was the cupcake that forced him to take another bite, he nodded as he chewed away at the sweet mixture of bread and sweet in his mouth regretting having taken another bite since his happiness was as obvious as his obsession with the pieces bread.

"Yay! You do like them! I knew it!" She said as she waltzed back into the shop, "Woah, a lot of customers today, bye!"

K stared as ponies began to leave and exit the shop with sweets and bread, reminding him of how glad he was to have pre-ordered these muffins. Derpy picked up the bag that let out the warm aroma of freshly made muffins.

"We must find Ben!" Derpy said as she looked inside the bag and counted the muffins, there were five muffins but you can never be too sure.

"I got it! Just give me a sec," K said as he placed his index and middle finger to his forehead and closed his eyes. He focused strongly on Ben's energy, this way he could easily locate him if he's near. He continued searching before he finally got a reading on his location, K tightened his eyes as he felt something coming from Ben's energy and zoomed in on it before finally opening his eyes again but a little disturbed.

"Did you find him?" The little pony asked, K nodded but he still pondered what it was he felt coming from Ben. Ben was on the move and quick, but this feeling of unbalanced energy that seemed to want to break out of Ben worried K.

"Yeah, he's heading…" K hovered off the ground up high and aimed a finger at the direction Ben was headed, "that way, toward that…big castle thing."

K looked at the castle as he remembered from Ben's memory a fight between Ben and some other pony, K saw these memories in faded pieces like a puzzle and did his best to put them together thus explains his lacking in Ben's full understanding. He cautiously looked back down at the ponies and let himself fall to the ground before tightening his fists. The two ponies gave him a strange look as he kneeled down in front of Derpy and the small pony.

"Listen, I can take these muffins to Ben, you two stay here, alright?" K explained as he reached his hand out to the muffin bag but Derpy instantly denied him permission. She looked at him worriedly as she shook her head quickly.

"NO! Please…I want to go!" She replied back, stunning K for a while, he never expected such a change in personality from her considering she was…unique when it comes to comprehending a few things. He stared at her convinced he knew better for them and explained himself.

"I know but something is not right, Ben might be…" K said before quickly stopping as something trotted up behind him, he turned slowly as multiple ponies came into view. He closed his eyes and sighed deeply, "DAMN IT!"

"Ben might what…!?" Flutters asked emerging from the group of ponies that consisted of Applejack, Vinyl, three little ones, Lyra and Bonbon. Flutters was worried and cupping her hooves to her chest as she asked again with the biggest eyes she could conjure.

K couldn't deal those eyes Flutters was putting on, he did his best to give her the most serious look he could give her but his most serious look looked like a call for help when she was near. The rest of the group stepped up asking a similar question, "IS BEN OKAY!?"

K didn't respond but instead kept his head down refusing to answer, he wouldn't want to drag anyone with him into whatever Ben was going to do. The ponies became irritated by the silence, they all felt it, the bad vibes that were filling everything around them. After a few seconds of no answer, a blur of rainbow quickly rushed towards K.

"You tell us where Ben is now!"

K felt a tug on his shirt as he was pulled in by Dash to face her eye to eye. She wasn't in the mood to accept any excuses, he knew that well and he was already tired of being asked the same question repeatedly. K sighed deeply as he placed his hand on her hooves.

"He is heading to that castle with the princesses, but something is wrong, I don't know what it is," He said sliding her hooves off him and letting her think about what to do. He knew two things as of right now; One, Ben is about to reach the castle in a few seconds, and Two, he's gonna have a huge crowd of ponies following behind him.

"If that's so, then we must go!" Dash said looking in the direction of the castle.

"Yeah!" they all agreed, even Derpy and the little pony had a say.

K looked down with his eyes closed and a grin softly emerging, he admired the support that Ben got from them. His grin quickly turned into a confused one as he sensed Ben's energy again, but it was accompanied by two others: a huge demonic energy and a pure energy. He opened his eyes again to see that they were all ready to go.

"Let's go…wait a minute…how are we going to get there?" Dash asked stay up high with her hoof above her eyes to avoid sunlight, they all pondered this question, all except K who stared at his hand. He thought about this technique that Ben had hidden in his mind as he folded his fingers down leaving only the middle and index up together. He placed the fingers up to his forehead before concentrating on Dash who was up in the sky getting a view of the castle.

"Here goes…" He whispered as he closed his eyes.

poof*

K slowly opened his eyes and looked around himself, he was up in the sky but where was Dash? He looked around himself before feeling something sharply strike him on the top of his head. He placed his hands on his chest to feel the hind hooves of Dash, she had her hind hooves around his neck. She quickly jolted away from him.

"Don't scare me like that!" Dash yelled at him.

"Geez, I was trying out something new!" K replied rubbing his head before falling to the ground, Dash followed him.

"Alright, I have a way to get to Ben! Every pony, join hands…er…hooves," K demanded as he grabbed Derpy's hoof and Derpy joined the little pony's hoof, the rest watched for a few seconds before doing the same.

"What are we doing exactly?" Dash asked, the rest agreed with her question. K nodded his head before placing his fingers to his head as grinned at them.

"We're going to Ben!"

-Back to Ben now…

I took my first few steps on Canterlot ground, the appearance was the same but the feeling of being back here wasn't pleasing. The area felt hostile and with every pony in this community staring at me as I moved wasn't helping. I walked past many ponies that would give me these inferior looks but I suppose that's their attitude all the time, ignoring all that I managed to walk past everyone until I finally reached my destination. Luna took the lead while I stayed with Rarity by my side as we gained permission into the castle.

We walked past the guards, once we left them about five feet behind us, they whispered something that made my breath run a little quicker.

"Isn't that the one that Celestia was going to challenge?" The one to left asked.

"Yeah, he's the powerful one! Don't you remember what he did to Luna's assistant!?" The other enthusiastically replied.

"Right! But Celestia is easily stronger!"

Their voiced got out of range but now I had more worries; Will I fight against Celestia? Why hasn't Luna told me? Why? We remained silent as I continued to follow Luna but even she seemed to be pondering her own questions. We continued past many more guards who began to fill in even more gaps that just made me more anxious, weren't these guards supposed to be the quiet types?

At last reached the entrance to what I suppose is the throne room since the guards here weren't as easily moved as the ones from before. The guards looked around Luna to me and Rarity, inspecting us briefly with their eyes, Luna gave them a frown as she questions their actions. They glanced at her before getting back and circling me, I didn't move assuming this was probably a routine check or something.

"Excuse us but Celestia has requested a minor identity check," One of the guards spoke up making her lift an eyebrow in confusion. I was thrown off by this, if she didn't know what was going on, then what am I walking into?

"Why?" Luna asked as she turned to the guards. The guards nodded as the returned to their positions on either side of the huge door. They glanced a serious look at each other as the straightened up and replied back to Luna with, "You'll be informed once inside."

Luna nodded cautiously as the doors opened, something began to come from the doors this feeling of fear but not mine, someone else's. I followed Luna through the doors as they shut behind me and my attention was now on Luna who was looking to her left at Twilight. I blinked my eyes a few times and gently shook my head, why is she here?

"Twilight, why are guards speaking of my sister and Ben?!" She exclaimed being a little too serious about it, I was too. Twilight looked at me and at Rarity before getting back to Luna, she twitched her hoof slightly as she raised it up to the ceiling. All of us looked up to the ceiling to quickly catch the glimpse of what looked like a strange ritual circle, Luna immediately turned to me with a look of worry. I looked at her the same way as I took a small step back, she looked like she was about to regret something she was going to do.

"Luna? What's going on?" I asked taking a look back up at the symbol as it glowed slightly before quickly looking back down at her. She held a heavy confusion as she looked at Twilight who looked incredibly shaken up. The symbol on the ceiling began to become brighter by the second as Luna managed to give out a few words and someone else's voice emerge.

"Ben…Prepare yourself!"

"Ben! We're here! What the-?"

The bright light quickly burst into a blinding explosion of light and I closed my eyes immediately with my arms over my face. I stay like this for a few seconds before I fell to my knees and opened my eyes again, my breathing had increased to a rapid rate.

Looking around me, I wasn't in the royal room anymore, I was now in an open field of grass, the sky full of dark gray clouds that gave off an unsettling atmosphere. I studied the area around me cautiously as I lifted myself off my knee and stared into the infinite horizon.

"Woah…where am I?"

"We meet again Ben…"

I looked over my shoulder before turning to her fully, Celestia stood there, her mane and tail were enveloped in fire, while her eyes glowed slightly as she moved up to me. I stared at her as I remembered what every guard was speaking of before I got here and what Luna said to me.

"Celestia…What is this?" I asked looking up at her expecting an answer, she disappeared and spawned to my side making us both stare into different directions. I stood wondering what was happening since she remained silent but silence immediately turned groans of pain as something buried into my stomach. I felt like whatever had struck me was going to go through my stomach but instead my body was thrown about fifty feet by the impact of the blow.

I rolled an extra ten feet before finally using my fingers to grab onto the ground as I stopped myself face first to the ground. My body felt weak after that hit but I still managed to cough away the pain and stand back onto my feet not fully though as I held my stomach as the pain pulsed insanely strong. Saliva escaped my mouth as I continued to feel the pain.

"Gah! Shit…what the fuck what that?!" I groaned as I tried to tighten my body up to not feel the pain anymore, it worked well too, the pain seemed to diminish slowly but questions lingered.

I looked back up from where I was hit and looked at Celestia as she seemed to look at me expecting more. I raised my hand to my side before closing it tightly into a fist as I placed the other over the swords handle, this must be the fight I was hearing about but she just straight up attacked with no warning. Even if she got that hit, I wasn't about to let it happen again, but I still wanted my answer and I was gonna get it.

"CELESTIA?! WHY ARE WE FIGHTING?!" I yelled since she was far away but I should have just kept my mouth shut. She somehow teleported from her place to right in front of me like before. I looked up but this time I quickly drew my sword and met against a fireball that was just inches away from colliding with my face, disappear. I quickly saw another one of the fireballs appear as I instantly began using my sword on the defensive and taking steps back while swiping my sword to block against such a huge number attacks. I finally found myself at a point I could quickly destroy the thousands of fireballs she had spawned, I threw myself back and swiped my hand in front of me unleashing a wave of energy the cause explosions in every direction.

I huffed out my deep breath, but kept my sword up high, I knew I would have to defeat her and maybe then I would get my answer. I set my goal to defeat her as my number one priority and quickly backhanded my sword and bent my knees with my hand to my side.

If those guards were right about Celestia being powerful, then I might be in for it,"

"Oh well…COME AT ME CELESTIA, LET'S SEE WHO IS STRONGER!"

#20

For every punch I sent her way, she had this damn shield that gave her an incredible advantage, I couldn't land any physical hits with my fists. I was in the air looking down at the thick dust created by the most recent explosion, waiting for Celestia to reappear, she launched a sun-like attack that I luckily directed back at her with my sword. In a matter of seconds, beams of light escaped through the dust before the dust was completely blown away as Celestia made her appearance once more. I grinned down at her as I raised my sword up to my face, I was going to give her a great battle to remember for life.

"Hey, Celestia! Prepare yourself, cause I ain't losin' this fight!" I yelled as I quickly charged up my energy to an even stronger level. One important rule of fighting is to never start at full strength, and I still wasn't about to go all-out.

Celestia wouldn't answer back, she was hiding something behind that cold stare, oh, but I was going to get her to speak sooner or later. I ran my fingers through the sharp end of the blade before nodding at her playfully and letting myself drop to the ground.

"Okay Celestia, it's about time I get on the offensive-" I taunted before quickly raising my sword over my head, stopping this long line of fire that resembled a sword. I shook my head with my grin growing ever so slowly, "You should allow others to speak before trying to decapitate them!"

I quickly turned myself to the offensive quickly swinging at her as she turned to the defensive, she met every swing with more of her fire swords but they quickly disappeared on impact, this was good. I continued my swings, becoming faster with every swing and a little more excited. I quickly began to acrobatically spin, get on my knees, come at her from different directions to attack as my speed reached a level where she couldn't deal with the attacks anymore. She spawned a late sword as I stopped my sword on her neck just half a centimeter from cutting her, I wasn't looking in her direction and I was using a knee to support my stance, she gave me a look of shock as I looked back at her, had I impressed?

"Surrender!" I exclaimed holding onto my grin as I remained in the same position. She stayed shocked for a moment before looking down to the ground with a grin, I nodded my head as I threw myself away from her and looked back at her waiting for anything, "Come on Celestia, I'm not the only one who should speak highly of themselves!"

She seemed to chuckle a bit before looking back up at me with a malicious smile as she flicked one of those fire swords up to her face, "Maybe you should consider surrendering!"

"What...WHAT!?" I yelled as I looked down to see that I had lost my shirt, she destroyed them without me noticing! I quickly looked back up as I raised my sword to her and seriously clenched my teeth, this shirt took so much awkwardness to make and I wasn't going to let them die in vain. I slowed my breathing and entered my state of complete focus to avoid this again.

"I will never surrender, especially now that I look like this!" I firmly stated, tightening the grip on both of my hands as I placed my sword back into the holster, now I will result to a little more fun. I flexed my fingers as I waited for her to make a move, she quickly created two more swords making three and launching them towards me.

"Then I'll make you surrender!" she yelled as she quickly spawned more of the sun like bombs behind me. She became a bit too confident but I'll show her not to take me easily.

I smirked as looked up to Celestia as the swords that were inches away from impacting on me slowed down. I quickly made my move and moved to my new location as I looked back at the site where I was become full of explosions. Celestia grinned as she stared at the destruction being created in front of her but she had no clue I had moved away, exactly how I foresaw it.

"Ha! A direct hit! How about now Ben!? Surrender!?" She yelled out to the area of impact as I tried to conceal my laughter inside. I looked up at her as I placed my hand on her chest making her widen her eyes and stop her breathing, I chuckled a little before smiling widely.

"What do you do when I shirtless guy gets under you and touches your chest?"

"WHAT!?"

"Oh right…that partially works for you…oh well, SURRENDER!"

"N-NEVER!" She stuttered a little objecting to that, I had finally hit a weak spot. I instantly began dodging her fire swords with my head as they stabbed into the ground around me. After dodging for a few seconds, I got a bit annoyed with her swords and extended my arms to my sides.

"STOP THAT!" I yelled as I unleashed an energy blast to all areas around me, making her fly up into the air and use her wings to stop herself from going any further. She stared down at me as I quickly got on my feet and used one hand to massage the other as I prepare it for the finale. I let my eyes quickly go from playful to dead serious as I tightened my hands into fists.

Celestia nodded at me and knew what was coming, she instantly prepared herself by creating a tiny ball of light that balanced on the tip of her horn. The ball began to rapidly grow, it wouldn't stop in becoming bigger and gaining more power, but I wasn't fazed by such a thing, this was all planned out in my mind. The ball of light finally reached its max and looked about as big as I could imagine it, it was like she was about to throw the sun at me, maybe she was!

"ALL RIGHT BEN, LET'S SEE WHO WILL SURRENDER NOW!" She yelled as she raised her hoof up to the sun like energy force and flung her hoof in my direction making the energy ball follow and rush at me. I slowly looked up to the ball as it came at me, I waited for this, and now it presented itself.

I evenly parted my legs with my hands tightly gripped and my arms to my side. I closed my eyes for a few seconds before quickly opening them widely and stiffening my body as I raised my hands up high and brought them down to my side followed by the strongest yell I could muster up as the reddish aura surrounded me. I continued to grunt as I allowed my body to go to its max, among the last grunt I finally let out my last yell followed by a white aura over the red one, I had successfully combined the Kaio-Ken with my normal strength, unlike before in which I just let the Kaio-Ken go over everything.

I looked up at Celestia who was staring down at me, shaking as she quickly used more power from her horn to make the energy ball stronger and bigger but by know, she knew it was impossible to deny who was going to win. I gave the ball of energy at coldest look as I lifted one hand up to it and spread all fingers out as I charged up the blue sphere in my hand that made the wind violently bend trees and the clouds in the sky part. I grinned once more before reaching my hand back and placing it behind me as I charged up my energy even more, she wanted to see this, all right then, she'll see it!

"Alright then! Celes-"

Something stopped me, my breath cut off and my attack fainted out as I fell to my knees, tightly holding my neck, trying to get air flow. This wasn't the Kaio-Ken's doing if it was I would feel pain, not suffocation! After a few seconds of no breathing, my face began to hurt and a burning began to appear from inside my body. I clenched my teeth as I saw Celestia's attack coming at me, all I could do was fall on my back as I raise one hand at the energy ball, begging for it to stop.

BREATHE! BREATHE DAMN IT!" I thought as Celestia's attack refused to stop, she couldn't see me over the energy ball. My hand began to violently shake as I couldn't take it anymore, I felt my body lose itself and I finally accepted the idea that I would die. I observed the final seconds I had as I saw the ball near me and the burning heat touch my face as I let my head bang against the hard ground, I had left her…

"Am I dead?"

Wait a minute…if I'm dead, then why the hell am I still conscious of my thoughts?"

I couldn't feel anything, it was as if I was just a floating "thought", with no control over nothing. This was strange, I couldn't tell if I was dead or alive and worst of all it was completely pitch black. I could think I was looking around but it didn't feel like I was, this shit was way too confusing and deep, I basically lost all five of my senses.

It felt like minutes had past and still no sign of light or anything different. I could feel my feelings begin to quiver as I thought about quivering, it would actually feel nice to quiver right now. I remained in this state for a while as I began thinking of some songs that I knew at the top of my non-existent head, it helped me get rid of the stress.

"Okay...how did it go? Pressure...yeah!"

"Pressure! Pushin' down on me…Pressin' down on you no man ask for! Under Pressure!"

"Hey, you shut it!"

"The hell?!"

"I said SHUT IT!"

I felt something quickly hit the side of my face strongly, it felt like a solid rod had jacked my face, waking me up. I stared in all directions as the world of color returned and I could easily see everything clearly again, I began to rejoice!

"I CAN SEE! TALK! FEE-GAH!" I felt something quickly poke my stomach strongly as I lost my focus and tightened my stomach in pain.

"I SAID…SHUT IT!"

I looked up to see who was poking me, it was K, who was being restrained to a stone wall from the legs and hands with chains, he held in his hands his wooden sword that seemed to have been broken in half. I quickly shook every feeling joy away as I looked up to K again to see that was linked to a chain on his wrists and ankles, the chains were a bit long and allowed him to move, unlike the ones on me that pinned me to the wall tightly.

"What the-?" I whispered as I began to move both arms and legs, I was really in chains and worst of all I was in some type of jail cell. I quickly looked to K who was playing with his feet as he moved them side to side.

"K! WHERE IN JAIL!"

"NO SHIT! DUMMY!"

I looked all around to see if I could spot a sign of a single pony but nothing. After seconds of struggling, I finally let my body rest from all the movement and began to breathe quickly as something was clearly wrong. I turned to K again and he turned to me with this look of "don't look at me like that!"

"K…What is happening?" I asked taking a deep breath to calm down but maybe I shouldn't have, K raised his chained hands and aimed it to the ceiling of this place and began with, "You shouldn't have hurt her…"

I froze, he just stated something that made no sense to me, who did I hurt?

"Hurt who!?" I asked becoming a bit annoyed with the fact I knew nothing about what he was speaking.

"Celestia, you dumbass!" He answered back, scolding at me. I lifted my shoulders the best I could in these chains to express I didn't know shit about what he meant but the fear that I did something wrong began to fill me. He gave me a look of disbelief as he looked down and pondered something before getting back to me with a question.

"You serious?!"

"YEAH! I DON'T KNOW SHIT ABOUT HURTING CELESTIA! Well beside what we did while we fought..."

He looked down at the ground again before getting back to me and beginning to explain. I knew I wasn't going to enjoy listening to this since he looked up and around himself before beginning the story.

"Okay then…we observed your fight through Luna's magical sphere thing and boy were you getting praised for your consistency until that final moment. Celestia came at you with most of her strength into that one attack but you charged up even further and surpassed the power of that energy attack. And then you began to have some weird seizure shit…"

"A DAMN SEIZURE!? I WAS STRUGGLING TO BREATHE!" I defended myself, but he ignored it and continued.

"Well…now listen…You passed out and were about to get destroyed by Celestia's attack when…"

He hesitated for a moment before shaking it away.

"When you lost your damn mind…"

I paused to take in what he'd told me, this was all wrong, I had passed out and probably died. I shook my head denying what he was saying, he looked glanced at me and back at the floor before getting back to swaying his feet side to side. I struggled a bit more with the chains before giving up and sighing deeply.

"So…what did I do?" I asked letting my body hang from the chains, K gave me a small smile before turning it serious. He shook his head in disapproval as he picked his broken sword again and used it indicate things as he spoke again.

"You see…(fuck, they broke my sword)...passed out and was about to get turned into a human bar-b-que but you…somehow…raised up and punched the ball of energy so hard it parted the sky and knocked Celestia to the ground," - I stared strongly at the ground as I tried to imagine the scene-, "So she's on the ground and you looked down at her before teleporting in front of her, you had this cold look and most importantly your eyes became blank with nothing but a glowing white!"

I shook my head as I continued to hear these things, it's hard to believe something that I can't even remember doing. He proceeded despite my efforts to deny it.

"She called your name out so many times but you were…immune to it, you picked her up by the neck and held her high over the ground as you used your other hand to charge some sort of red-blue like attack, you tightened your grip every time she cried out your name…"

"FUCK! THAT'S ENOUGH!" I yelled stopping him from continuing, I was holding breath while taking in all this information, it wasn't good for me to bottle it up like that. I panted heavily as swallowed down on the dryness of my throat and pulled on the chains harder in my distress. K looked down a few seconds before looking back up and nodding.

"Don't worry about it before you could even harm her you passed out for real… she teleported you back but for her sister's safety Luna locked us up, she put these damn chains on that don't allow us to use any form of magic," he ended as he let his body fall loosely and cross his chained arms.

I glanced at him before looking up to the ceiling and back at my hands, they chained us pretty well. We both settled in for silence for about a few minutes before realizing we were pretty bored in this dungeon. K seemed to whisper out a song and tap his feet to the beat of a song, the tune was all too simple for me to not know the name: Paint it black by The Rolling Stones.

"You like The Rolling Stones?" I inquired making him straighten his posture as he nodded back.

"Yeah…"

"AC/DC?" I asked next trying to make conversation, it seemed to work since he grinned and answered back with a chuckle.

"That too…you like Queen?"

"Under Pressure," I responded, he nodded to that too.

"Yeah…Bohemian Rhapsody."

We began to get somewhere with this, he began to slowly hum out the beginning of the first few lyrics of Bohemian Rhapsody and I sooner or later followed along. The humming slowly morphed into us whispering the lines before going into an actual rendition of the song. The one thing I liked about this song was that it related to my position right now and even expressed how I felt right now.

At the end of the final lyric, we laughed out admiring how well the song actually sounded when in an actual situation. Our laughter turned faint as we began to realize that we were still locked up but I was now a bit more encouraged to get out now.

I couldn't remain locked up and not do anything. I quickly looked behind me at the chains, they were sturdy and locked tightly but this was now child's play now that I looked into it a bit more. The chain may be harnessed tightly to my wrist but the wall it was connected to just needed a dent and I would pop out free.

"Psst…K…is there any guards around?" I whispered as I scouted around with my eyes.

He looked up to me puzzled before shaking his head, I nodded with a smile as I focused on his wooden sword and told him to throw it at my hand. He caught my drift and lit up with excitement as he threw it, I caught it easily and did my best to stick it into the small gap between a chain link, it wedged in perfectly. I placed my teeth onto the handle and began to pull strongly using my cheek as a fulcrum, despite the tight pressing of my cheek, the crackling of the wall and with K cheering me on, I knew I was doing something right. I stopped to catch my breath before quickly forcing it once more, this time a slight metallic 'clank' was heard as my body fell, hanging from one hand now.

"Way to go, Ben!"

"Shh!"

I continued to dislodge the rest of them with the sword and then proceeded to K's chains. We massaged our wrists as we broke off the cuffs and chains to allow our magic to flow through again, K chuckled as he played with his magic a bit, I did the same to get a feel for it.

"Don't know how much you need it till it's gone…" He said as he looked up the ceiling and at me, I agreed before looking up as well, I sighed as noticed that getting out through there would lead to guards and probably back into the cell if they found us. I pondered for a moment before K spoke from within my mind, he got back inside, the chains probably restrained such actions before.

"I got this!"

I felt my hand force itself onto my forehead with both the middle and index finger on them, I instantly recognized the maneuver and agreed with him as I allowed him to take over for now.

"Ha! I found the rest of the ponies, let's go to…Luna!"

Poof*

I felt myself land over something, I remained with my eyes glued closed as gasps were heard throughout the area, I was face first into something soft. I slowly blinked my eyes open, a dark blue color covered my sight…a very warm blue color. I placed my arms to my side as I lifted my face off the warm surface, the first thing I noticed was the ponies that stared at me then Luna who was at a completely lost for words as she blushed strongly. I blinked my eyes once more widely and threw myself off of Luna and landed on my bottom with my hands out behind me.

"Umm…Hey ya…Luna!" I awkwardly greeted with my hand making a kind gesture. She slowly lifted herself with her front hooves but stayed laid down on the floor, I glanced looks at everyone, they all looked rather shocked to see me.

"How? How did he escape?" She asked whispering it to herself, I turned my full attention to her and began to explain how I needed to see Celestia but she denied me any access to see her. The ponies around me did nothing to support me as I bickered with Luna about it.

"Please!"

"No! You nearly killed her!"

"Luna!" - I placed my hands around her shoulders- "I never meant to do whatever I did! I want your sister's forgiveness and every ponies', so please! Let me see her!"

"But…but, you…you…" She stuttered but I had to see her now, I was going to. I brought Luna up close to my face and bopped her muzzle with my nose.

"I know, I thought the same thing when I came to senses…please, Luna!" I begged.

She paused for a moment and looked down at the floor before widening her eyes as a shadow appeared over us, I did the same as Luna as I quickly rose my head and looked aimlessly in front of me. That motherly voice from before had entered through my ears and through Luna's, we both turned around to see Celestia, she had that a joyous smile.

"Oh, there you are! I've been searching for you!" She happily explained as she separated me and Luna with her magic and lifted me to a standing position. I stared at her confused out of my mind, considering what I did when I wasn't aware, she should be angry or frightened, but no, she was happy to see me. I began to stutter in my confusion as I wondered what was happening.

"You're not…angered?" I asked, she quickly let out a creepy laugh that made me jump with and cover my face a bit. I stared at her chuckling nervously as she shook her head and giggled a bit, I looked to her left and saw my sword along with the bag of bits hovering with her magic. I wanted to have them by my side, especially now that everything was not making sense.

"No! I looked for you to return these things!" She happily stated, I chuckled a bit more as she hovered the items to me. At last, I had my sword on my waist and the small sack of bits as well, everything was good with me but what the hell was going on with Celestia?

"HE NEARLY KILLED YOU!" Luna interrupted yelling all her disbelief out, I regrettably nodded at Celestia but she quickly covered her mouth with her hoof to hold in some laughter. By now, I, along with every pony became unsettled by Celestia's strange attitude, I leaned away from her as she lowered her hoof and waved as if to say, "No! No!"

"That was just a simulation! I was testing Ben to see if he passed the test!" She said in an apologetic but amused tone as Luna's mouth hanged wide open with shock along with every pony in the room, I would do the same but quickly looked down to see that my shirt was fully back on me and realized it wasn't at all damaged.

"You see, Ben's shirt is as good as new!" She hinted placing her hoof on my shirt, I looked down and laughed a bit noticing I was worried over nothing but a simulation. Luna also joined my laughter before covering her face with her wings getting both my and Celestia's attention. She lowered them showing her look of disappointment

"What's wrong?" Celestia asked her, Luna lowered her head below her shoulders in embarrassment.

"I kinda threw Ben into the dungeon…I thought he would've hurt you…" She answered ashamed of her actions but both me and Celestia felt the same about her actions, she looked out for her older sister and that is something special on its own. I couldn't be mad at Luna for this, but then again it's hard to be mad at her to start off.

"No worries Luna, I would've done the same if someone tried to hurt you!" I consoled, making her smile and feeling less tense about it. Celestia gave her a similar response that made her smile widely. After a few seconds of small making up for wrong decisions, Celestia changed and began pondering something, we all quickly caught on and waited for her to express her thoughts.

"But, it was impressive how Ben burst into a full-on berserker mode, luckily, I stopped the simulation on time! Pain doesn't follow you when you leave the simulation," she said making me ponder my own questions, the rest gave their signs of relief but I wasn't going to let it rest.

"You mean that could happen here too?" I asked, she raised a hoof and nodded happily.

"Yes! But not to worry, this happened because you let the power consume you and you had no way of knowing…this also causes some damage to the body-"

"Like my breathing ceasing!"

"Right!"

I guess I now knew what to watch out for next time, I sighed in deep relief as I sat down on the floor. I let myself rest a few seconds before Twilight spoke from my side.

"Did he pass?" She asked giving Celestia her faithful look, Celestia smiled down at her and nodded.

"He surprisingly did! Thus, explains my excitement!" She said ruffling my hair with her magic, I shook my head to get me hear back in place as I lifted myself up and smiled.

"Well, I passed…what exactly?" I asked, Twilight looked like she about to answer but Celestia's glowing magic appeared around her mouth forcing it shut. I lifted an eyebrow as turned to Celestia who shook her head.

"It was a personal test…just to see who was stronger!" she answered, I nodded accepting the logical answer but shutting Twi up wasn't necessary. I got Celestia's attention once more and asked my last question hoping to finally get the rest I needed.

"So why did I have Luna try to attack me earlier?"

"Oh…you did that?" Celestia asked turning to Luna who looked away to me, she rubbed her hoof on the other.

"I didn't want you two to fight, so I thought I could've stopped him for you…" She replied looking back her sister, Celestia smiled again and picked Luna's head up with her magic.

"I have a very thoughtful sister!"

I stared at both of the princesses as they comforted each other before bag hanging by my side began to glow a bright pink. I picked up the bag and opened it before seeing the glowing stone from before, it was glowing red from both sides, this color is probably love or joy. I smiled before closing the bag and returning it to its place, everything seemed to be going right as of now.

"Ben…" Luna called me over, I looked up quickly and moved in front of her, she seemed to want to say something but was a bit hesitant about saying it. Celestia persuaded her to speak pushing her a bit forward from behind. I calmly waited for her to answer as she lifted her head up giving a small chuckle, she was pretty nervous.

"Umm…we would like to get to know you better-" She paused and looked back at her sister who signaled her with her eyes to continue speaking. She nervously smiled before turning back to me, "So…we wanted to know if you would join us for dinner…"

Her eye twitched a bit on that last statement, I couldn't deny such an invitation coming from Luna I would do nearly anything for her, nearly anything. A smile made its way up my face and Luna had her answer, I nodded proudly as my mouth followed.

"Yeah! I would love to!" I replied and glad I did since Luna nearly jumped from the excitement. Both Luna and Celestia gave each other a look of accomplishment as I turned to the rest, they had been awfully quiet up to now.

They discussed with each other something before noticing me and giving me their full attention. My hand went up and waved at them, some smiled others giggled but it was good enough for me to know they were fine.

"Geez, Y'all are the best!" I complimented making them all smile widely as chuckled my happiness back into me.

They all seemed to await my presence but this on its own was slowly going to turn into a problem, I can't be somepony's and then somepony else's…or can I? I shook the thought away focusing only on the present which seemed to be this dinner that I was invited too after a near screwup.

"Ben" Flutters spoke, "We'll leave you with the princess, have a great time!"

"Yeah!" The rest followed.

I rose my head quickly and turned to look at the ponies disappearing into a glow, at the moment I hadn't expected their leave to be so early and I quickly raised my hand. They disappeared before I could stop them, I stared at my hand that looked stupid waving at nothing and retracted it whispering only a few words under my breath, "See…ya."

"Don't worry you'll see then again, and it's almost dinner time!" Luna squeaked with joy, I liked the reassurance and agreed with her judgment.

We were alone, excluding some of the guards and servants that roamed around. Something was strange, it was just me and two princesses and it's almost dinner time, next thing you know they let me sleep here.

"Oh, and Ben…"

I widened my eyes looking downward before normalizing them and looking up to Celestia, she had this strange exotic smile, "yes?"

Oh no…I jinxed it, didn't I?"

Luna looked at her sister with a small blush going, as she stiffened her back and rolled her eyes nervously. Celestia nudged Luna's behind a bit making her turn to Celestia with an embarrassed pout. This was all adding to my suspicion, will I cope? I don't know. Celestia cleared her throat and turned to me.

"We have prepared a room for you if you wish to stay the night here…" Celestia said bringing up a decision, I always hated decisions because they both have consequences. I mentally thought about it before an unwanted smile appeared over my face.

"Thanks! I'd love to stay!"

"Great…such enthusiasm is healthy for you, see you in the royal dining room!" She praised before trotting off with her sister to the dining room I suppose.

I quickly regained control of my body again and let my shaking hand show my emotions to me.

"K…"

"Yes…?" he teased, emphasizing the word.

"you and me are gonna fight one day!"

"Place, date and time, I'll be there…enjoy your night, I'm gonna get more cupcakes, see ya!"

I felt him leave my body, it was strange but I kinda felt more secure with him around, now I gotta face these two in dinner and overnight. I sighed as gave my self-permission to survive this night.

"Ben, are you coming?" Luna asked from beyond the open doors. I sighed deeply at how wrong I made that sound in my mind and shook my head, disappointed in myself. But who could blame me…I'm honest with myself.

"Yeah, I'm coming!"

lots of strange things happen at night but what might happen to Ben?

You'll find out next time!

#21

We all took seats around the long dinner table that seemed to be made for a party than just three individuals. I nervously looked around the room studying the artwork that made up the walls, my excuse for avoiding eye contact, it worked too. The two princesses took seats next to each other leaving me at the far end of the table, I couldn't move anywhere nearer without signaling I wanted some closer company so I remained in my place.

I observed as the princesses wished each other a good dinner before getting to me, I thanked them and proceeded to wait for something to appear on the table. As I waited, the princesses seemed to giggle something to each other that made me want to hide under the table, they were probably speaking about how anxious I was or something. They continued to do the same for a while until my curiosity got the better of me.

"Am I being left out of something?" I asked sitting up straight with my arms crossed over each other over the table. They jumped a bit before turning to me, both had these awkward smiles that meant they were up to no good and their response to my question did nothing to clear their names.

"Nope! But you seemed awfully happy about sleeping here, it was kinda…unexpected," Luna answered lifting a glass of some liquid with her magic, resembling cider, she drank it down as if it were a shot glass. I nodded with her since it wasn't me who made the decision to stay here but now that I was, I might as well enjoy it. Celestia glanced over to Luna as she took another glass and drank it down the same way again.

"Drink responsibly sister, we wouldn't want to drag you to bed!" Celestia playfully warned, Luna thought about for a few seconds and placed down the third glass she held in her magic. I stared at her before looking at the glass that was in front of me, pondering about what this really was, was it some type of alcohol? I wasn't much of a drinker but I have had my fair share of wine and bourbon in the past, but this here looked and smelled as innocent as orange juice, maybe it's spiked. I moved the glass in a circle motion studying the liquid but only got the attention of the princesses, they both stared at me before I glanced over to them.

"Do you drink?" Celestia asked me as she carefully sipped from her glass, I nodded my head as I settled the glass down and picked up a look-a-like wine bottle that had spelled in fancy letters, Apple Cider: Drink responsibly. I chuckled at reading the label and placed it down, I've had apple cider as a child, there was no way it was strong or even contained alcohol.

"Yes, I do! But never in my life had I seen Apple Cider as a heavy drink!" I responded laughing a bit more at the end before looking up to the princesses who found nothing funny in it. I lowered my smile and looked back at the glass, it's just Apple cider!

"Then try it! Let's see how many you can take!" Luna over excitedly challenged as she placed a hoof on the table, Celestia scowled at her and placed her glass on the table firmly getting both my attention and Luna's.

"Luna, remember what happened last time you did something like this!" Celestia said making Luna place her hoof over her mouth before raising it up with an answer.

"Oh yeah, we couldn't take you off that guard! I think you might have traumatized him!" Luna happily exclaimed giggling to herself but Celestia wasn't as cheerful as she was, she had a hint of red appearing over her face as she looked down at her drink.

"He shouldn't have gotten in my way" She returned trying to justify her actions but Luna wasn't buying it.

"He tried to help you onto the bed but you used him as your personal toy!" Luna struck back making Celestia cover Luna's mouth with her magic, she seemed to have no way of denying it so she shut her up.

I stared at them argue, they both had funny and shy personalities but right now it looks like two shots of this apple cider could really mess you up. I placed my hand cautiously around the glass and picked it up, both the princesses turned to me as I neared the glass to my mouth and drank it down like Luna did hers. They both gasped as I lifted the empty glass up to my face and gave it a shocked glare, this really did taste like apple cider but it was incredibly strong, it slightly numbed my mind before I shook it away, I was still sober but I could feel the effects right away.

"Okay, I see what you meant by if I could handle," I responded agreeing to what Luna said earlier, Celestia quickly nodded in agreement before Luna giggled to herself. I chuckled along with Luna as I placed glass down and took a sip from the glass of water that was to my left, if there's anything better to get rid of mind numbness, it was fresh water. I looked up to Luna as she also held a glass of water up and drank it slowly, I guess she realized she was a bit over it.

"Yes, Luna has a bad habit when it comes to cider," Celestia added turning to me and giggling a little, but after that drink of water, Luna was probably sobered enough to accept it.

After a bit more explaining about how this cider made its way into Luna's mind, the meals finally arrived, plates were distributed evenly as silver platters among more platters filled the table. I stared at the plates, overwhelmed by such food, I had never really eaten with a table full of everything so I was a bit excited. Luna moistened her lips as he lifted a fork and stabbed into a what looked like pastry with powdered sugar glazing it, Celestia smiled as she stuck her spoon into a soft pudding like sweet and gently placed it in her mouth making her smile widen with satisfaction.

I stared at the three meals/appetizers in front of me; sweet bread that had a sweet filling on the inside, a delicate salad with a combination of fruit over it, then the final piece, a bowl of noodles that looked like it was bombarded by salts and spices. They all looked incredibly appetizing but I had to start off with the noodles, I've always had a strong liking towards warm food and the noodles were the only warm thing in front of me. I picked up the fork and drove it into the bowl of noodles before lifting it up to my mouth, I slurped the noodles that seemed to have no end until the final end of the noodle whipped me between the eyes making me blink several times before getting back to another string.

"You eat like my sister does," Celestia giggled causing me to put down my fork and look up Luna as she slurped on her own strings noodles before they whipped her between the eyes as well. I couldn't help but chuckle, Luna had this strange habit of getting to me when I least expected it, in this case, she was unintentionally provoking my feelings. Luna glanced up at me and Celestia giving us her clueless look as placed her fork into her bowl again and pulled out another line of noodles and slowly put them in her mouth expecting something. I smiled at her as I did the same as she did and imitated her movement with the fork, she ignored me as I began enjoying my noddle's again.

"Hey, Ben…" Celestia said grabbing my attention, I lifted my head up from the bowl and let my utensil sink into the remaining noodles. Celestia had changed a bit from a few seconds ago, she was curious about something and had taken another sip from her cider.

"Yes?" I asked, allowing her to continue speaking, she looked at her sister before getting to me and tapping her hoof nervously. I knew she was going to ask something I would be uncomfortable with, but I would allow her to ask anyway.

"Well…you claim to have fought a war, what was that like?" She asked, making me glad I wasn't eating anything I would've probably choked: I've never been asked such a thing. To keep the tone subtle, I planned to only express briefly how it was.

"The war…it was…traumatic…" I answered thinking back to it but only to an extent, I would probably have night terrors if I focus on it too much. Celestia nodded in agreement along with her sister before they came back with another question.

"What happened to you?" She asked, this time I was pushed a little back into memory lane, I lost a lot in that time period. I looked up to Celestia shaking my head, refusing to answer, she didn't fall back on the question, she pressed on it instead. My eye twitched a bit as flashes of those days drilled into my head, I was uncomfortable now and Celestia couldn't care any less about the way I felt, at least right now that is.

"What happened to me?" I restated the question, mourning my past self as I remembered everything that happened back then. I gripped my hand around the glass of cider and began to tell on, I didn't want to but that wouldn't make the princesses stop inquiring about it. They moved in a bit closer and I stiffed my back on the chair, I was more unsettled than I had ever been around them.

"I nearly died, I let others die, I killed them, they killed us, and what came from it?" I rhetorically asked keeping my cool and letting my feelings speak for themselves. I glanced at them once, they seemed about as disturbed as I was but they pressed on it, so they can't blame me for this.

"Nothing…nothing but me from right now, I could've died but I didn't, I could've saved some but I didn't, I could've just pulled the trigger…but I didn't…" I said letting myself sink into the chair as I remembered that cold day, the day I told myself I would end it but I just couldn't. I was a lifeless soul who'd been brainwashed into believing nothing but to kill, so, why didn't I? The answer was simple, I knew there was something better than war and violence, I was a kid one time and I probably still was, so life had many more things to offer.

"And now I'm here, to change it all! I haven't lost faith ever in myself…and now…I have the faith of others with mine, what more could I ask for?" I exclaimed changing their mood from what would have been sorrow, to the joy of knowing they had helped me out big time. I was proud to have left behind all the result-less violence, I enjoy fighting for the good my friends than the well-being of myself. I smiled gently as I reminisced about how easily I costumed to a new world and life, it was unexplainably easy for me to have changed.

"Thanks!" I said taking the rest of the cider, these are the moments in which this stuff would be most enjoyable to take. We all took the took the cider like a shot and placed the glass down, I was glad to have them in front of me, I could express my thanks to them. Both the princesses gave each other a slight smile that showed how they were slightly out of it, I looked at the cider once more as I studied them and how Celestia was enjoying a slice of cake a bit too much and Luna had another cider shot.

"Oh well…I'll eat my noodles…" I thought as I picked up the fork and placed it into my mouth finishing the last strand of noodles, they were incredibly delicious, not only did they ease my mind but they somehow provided comfort, strange noodles. I looked up to the sweet bread that had a creamy white filling oozing out of it, I moved the bowl to the side and brought up the plate with the bread. I could feel my mouth watering as I picked it up and teased my mouth with it, I hadn't had sweets in a while. At last, I finally had the bread in my mouth but only before it fully disappeared, IT WAS PUDDING FILLED!

"Okay…that enough for me!" I chuckled as I slouched on the chair and took a gentle sip from the cider, Celestia looked up at me with a smile as she finished off her piece of cake, she gave me enough clues for me to know she was a cake addict: the pile of cake plates in front of her stood out. I smiled back before getting to Luna, she was staring at me with an embarrassed smile, I laughed a bit as seeing Luna as tipsy as she was, it was cute.

"Ben…?" Celestia called for me as she took another shot from the glass. I turned to her surprised by how she changed from being warning to careless, she was also a bit tipsy maybe a little more than Luna. Luna had a higher tolerance to the cider than Celestia did, this worried me, no telling how much it affected her.

"Yes?" I asked drinking from my water, I wasn't going to be drunk tonight especially when these two are around. She swayed her head to me making her mane hit Luna's face, which made her fall out her chair, I stared worrying for both the princesses and myself.

"Can you help me to bed?" She replied with a blush appearing over her face as she smiled widely with her eye closed. I felt sirens go off in my head, warning me but I quickly responded with, "Okay"

"Yay!" He happily exclaimed which wasn't normal by her standards, she swayed her head back and forth as I stood up and moved over to her, I was shaking a bit as I tried to find a way to get her to her room, which was where?

She opened her eyes and quickly jumped from the chair to the floor, she would've tipped over if I weren't there to stop her. I looked over to Luna who was still on the floor unconscious, she was really out of it.

"Okay…The room is *hic* that way," She answered raising a hoof before I caught her again from tipping over. I looked to where she pointed her hoof, a hall that leads to multiple places, what a nightmare!

We spent about fifteen minutes looking into rooms: showers, storage rooms, kitchen, even a dungeon downstairs. After a few more minutes she finally raised her hoof to a room that she told me to not enter before, this was the right room and the dining room was right there! I opened the door and revealed a neatly organized bedroom, a huge king-sized bed stood in the middle, a restroom connected to the left, and drawers of something on either side of the room, and to add on, it was comfortably warm in here.

"A-ha! This is it, now to get to the bed!" She said as she moved over to the bed and hopped on it, I stared at her as she stayed on one side of the bed and not the middle, there was room for about ten more Celestias. I stared at her as she somehow passed out completely, she didn't even struggle to cover herself with a blanket or anything, she was out.

"Okay then…*sigh*…now Luna…"

I returned back into the dining room to get Luna, she was there, still snoozing on the floor with her body loosely spread out. I walked up to her and observed her as she murmured some strange words, she was red around the cheeks and out like her sister. I kneeled down and moved my hands under her, she twitched her hind hoof a bit as I carried her up and let her hang over my shoulder.

"You'll sleep with your sister tonight…" I whispered as I made my way back to the room in which Celestia was asleep in. I made it about a few feet from the door when Luna murmured something again, she had her eyes closed but she was conscious, I walked slowly to the door as she began to make sense from her words.

"Ben?"

"Yes?" I responded casually, she was still a bit out-of-it but she could now comprehend things again.

"Can I sleep with you?" She asked, yawning at the end of her question, I looked up to the ceiling of the hall and back at her, well I saw was really her backside.

"If I knew where my room was?"

"What do you mean? It's this one…" Luna whispered as used her magic to open the door for the room that led into where I put Celestia. I stared into the room in disbelief, Celestia was still asleep but now I had a new worry, this one.

"Oh no, looks like my sister also wants to sleep with us…oh well," Luna said pushing me with her magic, she pushed me into the room and shut the door behind us quietly. I couldn't react, why had I been placed in such a troubling position? I don't know, but I wondered how I would deal with this, nothing came to mind. Luna forced me to edge of the bed and she slid off onto the bed rolling in it, she snuggled and turned with the pillows once she got here hoofs on them but this only heightened my anxiety.

I stared for a few seconds before something grabbed my shirt and pulled me towards the bed, sharply. I had to used my hand to stop myself from falling over Luna as she playfully tugged on my shirt with her magic, after tugging on my shirt for a few seconds, she somehow put me on the bed, between her and Celestia.

I could feel the heat radiating from their bodies and Celestia's soft breathing as Luna turned me over to face her, it was dark but like I said before, I have pretty good vision at night. She must have been drunk, this wasn't how she would act in this type of situation, I stared into her dark eyes, they were more than daring and more than lustful, they were not hers. They looked like they did when I confronted her at Rarity's, demonic but less violent than before, I felt some shivers go down my spine as she grinned a little revealing a set of sharp canines. She wasn't the pony I carried into the room earlier.

"Hi there…" She hissed out at me making me feel like I had gone pale, the grin she had widened a bit more. I took a deep breath before responding, I was a little more focused on who this was besides having her next to me. Multiple questions surfed through my mind: What this a dream? Who is she? Why is she cute? I haven't the clue to answer these questions.

"Hey…and you are?" I asked a staying idol, she smiled fully now revealing all her teeth to be as sharp as her canines. She bobbed her head a little before giving me a malicious smile, I stared into her eyes they gained an evil like feeling and not to mention the change in color and pupil shape. I was scared of her but more surprised to be speaking to this essence instead of Luna.

"It is I, the Nightmare," she whispered into my ear, upon hearing this I sighed in relief: This must be those lucid dreams I've heard about.

"I'll be damned, a cute nightmare, I bet I won't have too many of those," I said letting my head fall back onto the pillow, although I must admit, this dream is far more realistic than most I've had before. As soon as I shut my eyes I quickly shot them awake when I felt this 'Nightmare' give a nudge with her hoof on my head.

"You can be cute but not annoying," I responded looking over to her, she had reddened slightly across the face and was faintly glowing blue. I couldn't tell if I would wake up from this but she seemed to persist on about being a 'Nightmare'. She either didn't get the hint that I knew she was a nightmare, but there is no way I'd be afraid of someone as cute as she.

"You fool, I'm the Nightmare! Don't you get it!"

"Yes, I get it, so please let me wake up eight hours later… you can torcher me tomorrow," I said closing my eyes again, I wasn't too annoyed, I actually enjoyed her presence. My eyelids slowly began to become heavy and I began to breath slower, at last, I would finally wake up to Canterlot morning.

After a few seconds of inactivity, something pounced on me and spread across my body, I shot my eyes open again, to catch her crossed hooved on my chest. She stared at me with a lustful smile as she rested her head on her hooves, I was speechless if only nightmares where more like this then I'd always go to sleep early.

"Then I'll be your special nightmare…" She inquired making ponder one thing: did she just read my mind? I let those words flow on through me, she was just a dream after all, so I couldn't take her seriously. I let my head fall against the pillow but upon doing so she scooted up my torso and met me face to face, she still had her lust but now she had pumped it up a bit.

"I'll admit it, you come off better than most stallions and for that, I'll give you a prize…" She whispered staring down at me, I had an incredible view of her eyes now, sapphire blue. Despite me not taking her seriously she continued to press on, I closed my eyes and ignored her, dreams are going to become something to experience every night from now on.

As I was about completely close my eyes, I felt another force make me open my eyes, but this time it was different. I saw her again, but all I saw was her closed eyes as she pressed onto my mouth, the same swirling I had felt from Vinyl was now coming from her but now it felt strange, I returned the same actions back to her, it felt like hours had passed by. I was in full control of my body, nothing acted on its own, I was going by my own accord. The moment accompanied with the heat of the room led this moment into the night until she finally departed from me, like Vinyl, we were connected by the thin line of saliva that slowly made its way to my chest as she panted heavily. I looked up to her, and unexpectedly she imitated Vinyl's same reaction, her tongue hanged out and her lustful eyes showed her satisfaction before she finally loosely fell on me and giggled quietly.

"Can we do this again…*yawn* tomorrow?" She asked with her eyes closed and slowly drifting to sleep. I looked up at the ceiling before placing my hand over her mane, I was also incredibly tired after that.

"Sure…good-" I couldn't finish what I wanted to say, my eyelids blinded me as I felt my head land on the soft pillow behind me. I could finally rest without having her bother me anymore, who knew lucid dreams were so…realistic.

wait a minute…when did I fall asleep though…I'll find out tomorrow…"

#22

I was asleep but not for long, I could feel a numb stinging on my neck and heat pressing against my body as I involuntarily raised my hand to rub my face from the right side. I slowly began to open my eyes, it was still dark out, I blinked several times before finally opening my eyes fully and staring at the ceiling. My body and mind where numb by the sudden awakening, I could feel my eyelids trying to close down on me as I could feel my eyes roll back again but another numb sting made my eyes slightly open more, enough to see the blurry ceiling.

"What the…" I asked myself as I raised my hand to rub the blurriness out of my eyes, I blinked them again and fully exposed the ceiling just before another sting came from my neck again but this time I felt the slight pain that came from it. Fully aware of my senses, I moved my eyes to my left to spot her again: The Nightmare.

Her eyes remained closed as she bit down on my neck holding me with one hoof while the other went between her legs. I blinked again several times before she tightened her eyes more and bit down harder on my neck as let out moans in ecstasy. I cringed my face as she bit down harder and harder as she moved her hoof between her legs faster.

"Luna…" I whispered in an alarming tone, I couldn't take the pain anymore, she slowed her movements before slowly opening her eyes, her eyes reflected off the moonlight the entered the room through the window as she began sucking on the spot she had bitten me. The pain eased a bit as she gently sucked away at my probably punctured neck, I began to feel the lewd effects of her actions affect me, the painful bulge in my pants and heavy breathing.

I gulped down heavily as she began moaning even louder, her moans made my back arch and my fingers stiffen as my shaft couldn't handle any more restrainment. I ran my hand to the button that held my pants together and undid it, releasing the buldge and stress out of me as looked back to her. My eyes widened as I realized that what I had done before wasn't a dream, it was as real as this pain.

"Who…who are you?" I asked under my breath making her blink her eyes a few times before she widely opening them, her sucking ceased and so did her masturbating. I stared at her the same way she stared at me, I had done something wrong and I felt it as the get up that this 'Nightmare' wore just evaporated into the darkness of the room and her eyes reverted back to Luna's. I felt the sharp points of her teeth in my neck become dull and a few whimpers come out through of her.

HO-LY…FUCK!" I thought as she disconnected her mouth from my neck and tears began streaming down onto the bed as she raised her completely soaked hoof to her face. The lewd smell that came from her hoof and companied by her excessive whimpering put me in a state of "what the fuck just happened!?"

"Ben…I'm sorry…"

I was silent, shocked into silence, she was crying and probably regretting everything; this night and probably everything before that: I couldn't have that happen. I wrapped my hand behind her and gently wiped away her tears with the other even as they continued pouring out. She glanced at me, shocked as she may be, I wasn't going to let her feel wrong for what she did, this was my rule.

"Don't feel ashamed for what you did…" I whispered to her as my hand slowly rubbed around her body, she gave a slight moan as I passed over her belly and rubbed around a couple times, her leg twitching every time I tease about going lower. I smiled as she let out a heavy breath full of ecstasy as she looked like she wanted to near my face a bit but stopped herself.

"Don't worry Luna, I'll encourage you…" I whispered lowering my hand lower deeper into the crevasse her legs made and rubbed gently the area above her trap, I could feel her legs tightening around my hand as she took faster breaths of air and drooled a bit on the arm I used to hold her. I felt the area around her legs; warm and wet, almost the way I felt inside right now.

Her breathing turned to moans as I finally drove my hand over her slit and rubbed on it up and down and spilt it open. She huffed out her moans with her tongue continuing to drool on the bed hanging as she threw her hooves around my head. I smiled widely before she pressed my face to hers, our mouths finally connecting, followed by the long-lasting tongue to tongue combat we had as we allowed our minds to carry forward.

"Ah! Ben!" She moaned out loudly arching away from me, before covering her mouth with both of her hooves as I let one of my fingers slip through her lips and burrow as deep as I could send it. I thrusted in and out and squirmed around her love tunnel, making it produce strange sounds as she trembled. The lewd sound she was creating forced me to insert my second finger in, which threw her off the grip of sane, she began to laugh out short breaths as she stiffened her arch and used her magic to force in another one of my fingers.

"Kinky are we now?" I asked as I forced all three fingers to mess her up, she couldn't contain her moans and heavy panting. I knew she wanted more and so did I, I placed my mouth against her chest and gave her a slow and prolonged licking session, making her even louder.

"Ben…you-ha! Will make me wake up my sister!" She lewdly exclaimed, I grinned at her response and slipped my hand out of her vagina leaving a trail of love juices as grabbed both her legs and turned her over. Her eyes widened as I chuckled at such a close view of her royalty, I had her pinned to the bed as I lowered myself below her and sank my mouth into her tunnel.

"Ben! Ha! Ben!"

"What is it?" K asked as he slouched over Flutter's couch and took a chunk out of the cupcake Pinkie had given him. Flutters looked out the window with both hooves on it as she hovered in the air, sighing at the absence of Ben in her home. It was about three hours past midnight and Flutters hasn't slept, leaving K to result to his curiosity.

"Do you think Ben will be alright?" She whispered turning to K, he placed the cupcake on a lampstand before sitting up straight on the couch with a grin over his face.

"Ben isn't the type to leave and not return, especially when he's got an over attached pony by his side!" K said referring to her, Flutters raised her head and tilted it over to one side as she smiled shyly.

"Yeah, I guess you're right."

"Of course, I'm always right!" He said playing around hoping to get her to lay off Ben's case, Flutters giggled before nodding her head and moving up to him on the couch and resting a bit. K raised an eyebrow as she placed her head on his lap and yawned.

"You have some courage to do that…" K admired as he took another bite out of his cupcake finishing it off, Flutters opened her eyes half-way with a smile over her face and a slight blush appearing on it. K's face twitched slightly as the sweet frosting in his mouth gained some more flavor with Flutter's smile

"Why? You're -yawn- another friend I love…"

K gulped down what seemed like the rest of the bread but it was only his feelings, his hand slowly found a way to land over Flutter's mane and stroked it gently. His insides were a mix between how he ended up being so kind and what to do with Flutters: Was I too kind? What will become of me? This isn't bad, is it?

"What about Ben?" K asked looking down at her as she closed her eyes and loosely let her body rest.

"I love you both, can't I have you both?" She faintly asked as her smile faded, K smiled an emotional smile, something he never thought he would do.

"Of course, you can…" K said chuckling a bit, Flutters smiled along as she slipped out a few words.

"I know, I trust you…"

"Why?" K asked raising his brow again, Flutters giggled a bit before so sighed and finally falling asleep but not before giving K his answer.

"Because…you're always…right…"

"Of course, I am…" K whispered out as he placed his hands under her and picked her up, she was light, warm, and about much of a wonder as K's existence. He walked her to Ben's room and flung the door open, K looked around as he entered the room and put Flutters in bed, her smile disappeared when she left his hands.

K took a step back and lifted his hand to his chest before concentrating his energy on it, in a matter of seconds K felt a strong pain that forced him to the ground as she grunted in agony. He huffed away the pain and stood back up, now he had charged up energy into a ball that glowed with a dark aura and radiated his energy as he looked at Flutter's innocent look.

"I'll never forget what you did for me tonight, as a gift, I'll give you this…" he whispered as he powered up the ball that contained a piece of his soul…his demonic and powerful soul. He placed his hand over Flutters chest as she pressed his soul into hers gently, trying to not wake her.

"Mmm…" Flutters moaned as K finished placing a piece of his soul in hers, K smiled widely, his face drenched in sweat and his hand shaking violently and his legs feeling like thin sticks on the verge of breaking. This was his last one, the last and only pony he would do this for, no other pony would take the honor K has given her, the honor of being a Demon Holder.

K's soul was split in three: one piece is his own, the second was in Ben's soul, and now Flutter's was the third. K smiled as he couldn't support his legs anymore and crawled to the left side of the bed and climbed onto it, sighing in relief once he made it on. The pain he felt right now would be unbearable if it weren't for who he gave this power too if he were to split his soul into four…he'd die instantly. He turned to Flutters to see her smile had returned as she wrapped her hooves around his arm and held it tightly.

"Protect your friends too Flutters, goodnight…"

She forced my head further into her crotch with her legs and magic as she covered her face with a pillow, stretching it to the point of nearly to rip it. I tasted the flood of juices she released as I pleasured her further, she tasted sweet and I had no argument against the way she forced me down.

"MMFFGGGM…!...MMMM!" She muffled louder with the pillow over her face as I softly bit down on her clitoris and finally triggering her final stage. She tightly squeezed my head to her crotch with her legs as she had finally released all the stress and heat she had built up onto me.

She slowly let go of the pillow as it came off her she panted heavily with her tongue hanging out, completely lost in the heat of the moment as I moved up to her side. She turned to me with a nervous chuckle escaping from her as I bopped her on the head.

"Not that hard was it…" I teased making her throw the pillow at me, it was soaked with her saliva.

"I…I…love you!" She yelled as she embraced me in a tight hug, I did the same before something stung me below and Luna lifted an eyebrow as she looked below herself, our eyes widened as it was clear my erection had not been satisfied, she studied my erect shaft as it twitched insanely quick.

"Woah…" she whispered as she flipped to face it inches away from her face, I was going to sit up but was immediately stopped when I felt her warm breath hit the boxers and it twitched again.

"What is this?" She asked as she placed both her hooves around it making me stiffen up from the back and legs. She noticed and smiled a bit as she used the top of her hoof to tease the head, moving in a circular motion and applying pressure to all sides, making my breathing heavy and slow.

"You know…what it is…" I responded trying to speak between breaths of air, she tilted her head and looked it curiously before looking back at me.

"But it's huge!" She exclaimed in a whisper, I shook my head in denial.

"You know I got nothing…to a stallion…" I said as she used her magic to peel off the boxers, she struggled a bit as she pulled them off until she used her teeth to pull them back, scraping the already sensitive tip. I cringed my face a bit as it bounced back and forth as Luna stared at it wide-eyed.

"I don't know what you mean…THIS IS HUGE! and funny looking, you've gotta take in that your way bigger than stallions!" She repeated as she picked it up with her magic making it stand straight up, proud and mighty. I realized how true it was, I was way bigger than a stallion when it came to physical size.

"So, this is a human's shaft?" She rhetorically questioned, looking a bit dazed as she placed her mouth closer it, by now it gradually twitched with every breath she took. I stared at her with a few chuckles escaping my mouth as she cautiously opened her mouth wide open to take it in. I shivered as the warm air that radiated from her open mouth and wrapped around my rod.

"Have you done this before?"

"Nope, but I've seen dreams about it!"

Figures…Woah hey! CONTACT! CONTACT!"

She placed her lips on the tip and slowly let the tip widen her mouth as she slid down it. I placed my hand firmly onto the bed sheet and gripped it tightly as she reached about half-way down before she stopped. I could feel the back of her throat as she closed her eyes and tried to go further, my eyes widened as she slowly began to move it down her throat.

"Woah, take it easy…you-"

It was like my words made her do the exact opposite, she used her hooves to grip onto my thighs as she full-forced my dick down her throat, I gripped on tighter to the sheets as she rose up again and did the same again. She gained a steady pace as she traveled up and down and rotated her tongue around the tip all the while I began to feel the stress build up as I neared my climax. It seemed the more I tried to hold back, the faster and sloppier she got with it.

"Damn it…" I whispered as I let my head hit the pillow behind me, I could now feel the satisfaction and how strangely addictive this was.

This went on for minutes, I felt like soda bottle being shaken up but the cap just won't pop out. I looked down at Luna as she smiled, she was smiling up at me and I grinning back at her. She had found a way between my legs and was teasing me with her tongue, which I found to be the most spine-tingling. In a matter of seconds, I could finally feel it, it felt death from satisfaction and exhaustion would be the way I go as my shaft began twitching madly. I lifted my hand up to her before balling both up into fists, she looked up at me for a split second before her eyes widened fully as she forced herself down my shaft once more, lighting the short fuse.

"Gah!" I exclaimed as I used my hands to force her head down, she seemed to not fight back as I filled her mouth up with what she had worked hard for. I could hear Luna gaging for air but she still showed no signs of pushing back as I found my cumming ceaseless. To my surprise Luna instantly began bobbing her head up and down again when I finally removed my hands, I couldn't tell what Luna was trying to accomplish but soon felt another load coming as fell back in shock.

"tch-tch-tch! Luna, you're… GAH!" I exclaimed as I unleashed another load into her mouth, Luna seemed to close her eyes happily as she did so, I did my best to pull off my most exhausted smile. She seemed to giggle before rising and leaving my shaft alone.

THANK EVERYTHING THAT IS HOLY!" I thought as I weakly smiled at Luna, it's not that I didn't enjoy it but it's hard to continue when you've already gone once. Luna giggled as she climbed up my chest and bopped my head with her hoof before opening her cum filled mouth, I stared at her as she closed her mouth and swallowed letting out a heavy pant to finish it.

"Yay! That was fun!" She exclaimed hoping to my side and embracing me tightly, I don't think I could move even if I tried. I smiled the best I could and before falling back and completely blacking out. I was exhausted but this was the price for fun, you can have too much or you'll end up in a snare.

"I'll let you replenish for the rest..."

"K..." Flutters moaned gripping tighter onto K's arm.

"Huh?"

K opened his eyes to reveal he was still in the same room except now he had two different ponies by his side, Flutters was to the right but Derpy was on his chest while to his left the little pony grabbed onto his arm. He blinked multiple times before he finally realized he was between three ponies and he still couldn't move because of what he did earlier when the moon still sailed the sky.

"Woah…how did Y'all get in?" K asked as he tried to pick his arm up but it was a failed attempt, he looked to his left and right before looking down his chest at Derpy.

"Hey…wake up…"

She didn't respond she continued sleeping, K rolled his eyes as he picked up his head but barely.

"I'll buy you more muffins!"

"MUFFINS WHERE!?"

"AHH!"

Now everyone was awake, K looked to his sides as both ponies were spooked while Derpy searched rigorously for the non-existent muffin. Flutters managed to fly back down, all shaken up and shocked, while the little pony rubbed her head with her hoof: she fell off the bed.

"Derpy? HOW DID YOU GET IN?!" Flutters asked pinning her to the bed with her wings fanned out, Derpy looked up at her before covering her eyes with her hooves and trembling in fear.

"EKK! DON'T HURT ME!"

"What…no, I wasn't going to hurt you…" Flutters whispered as she let her go and Derpy rolled herself back upright but off the bed. A thud was heard as Flutters looked away for a second before looking back worried, K moved his eyes in the direction where she fell off and mustered the strength to lift his hand a few inches before it fell back down.

"Ow…I'm okay!" Derpy said raising a hoof, Flutters sighed before reverting back to K with a confused eyebrow lifted up.

"Wait…was she sleeping with us?"

"Ya!" K responded with a chuckle, but Flutters seemed to not find it so amusing but a bit embarrassing.

"Oh…umm…okay then," she quietly said as she flew up to K's side, K gave her confused look before an idea made his face light up with a smile. Flutters returned at him with a puzzled glare as K mustered the strength and placed his hand on her chest.

"Hope you don't mind, I riding with you today!" He said as his essence began to turn into an aura that seeped into Flutters. Flutters stared with the widest eyes she could make as K fully disappeared into her, she placed her hooves over her chest and looked aimlessly at the wall of the room.

"Don't worry Flutters, I promise you, I won't bother, harm, or disturb you in any way, I just need a place to rest,"

"Umm…okay…" Flutters whispered out as she took her move by jumping off the bed and picked up the little pony.

Thanks, Flutters!"

"You're…welcome…"

Flutters placed the little pony on the bed as Derpy stared at Flutters strangely pondering something.

"Yes?" Flutters asked, Derpy knocked her head with her hoof before raising it high.

"Let's go buy more muffins for Ben!" She happily said, Flutters was confused about this, she knew Derpy had a bag full of them yesterday.

"What happened to the ones from yesterday?"

"They disappeared!"

K smiled in his new place as she imagined another bite from the muffins.

"I guess we could do that," Flutters said as she gave the little pony a playful tickle on the side, Derpy jumped on the bed and grabbed the bag of bits that K left on the stand. Through Flutter's eyes K could easily see it and facepalmed himself.

"LET'S GO!"

"Ben!"

I stopped before I reached the door of the room and looked back, Luna was barely waking up again she was incredibly sleepy unlike me, I felt active and energetic.

"Yes?" I asked looking at her before my eyes widened as what she held with her magic.

"What is that!?"

She giggled as she floated it to me, I reached my hands out as she dropped the pinkish stone in my hands. I picked it quickly and studied it, it had a blue gem in the middle and was a rose-colored stone around it. I recognized the type of stone it was and turned to Luna with a raised eyebrow.

"Who is this one for?"

She giggled a little more before lifting my sword and bag of bits off the side of a wardrobe and floating them to me as well.

"You'll find out sooner or later!" She teased, making my curiosity spark as I pocketed the stone.

"Fine, well see!" I excitedly stated before placing my sword around my waist and bag of bits around it. I had gotten up to search for Celestia who wasn't in bed by the time I had awoken, something was up and I needed to find her before returning to Ponyville.

"Luna, I gotta find your sister! Umm…" I said as I impatiently gripped the doorknob trying to not dismiss myself to early. She smiled calmly at me as she waved her hoof at me in dismissal.

"She might be her room, it's easily distinguishable, bye…"

"Okay, Thanks!"

"BEN! Wait!"

I had made it about a few inches before I flipped back around and peered my head around the door. Luna had gotten up and met me at the door but now she had something up, more worry than what had happened before.

"Why are you looking for my sister?"

I looked down to my pocket before pulling out the stone that had both their cutie marks on each side, Luna's was blue with worry while Celestia's was green…take a clue. Luna gasped at the sight of the stone, I nodded in agreement and pocketed it.

"It's been like that all night long…"

"You think she's…"

"I'll find her, you-"

"NO! I'm coming with you!"

I looked down at my pocket before looking at her, I guess she could easily take me to the room. I lifted my head and nodded, she took my hint as she teleported us both to a new location. This new location had a massive door and more importantly a sun on it, I glared at it before walking up to it. I gave Luna a worried look as I placed my hand on the door and gave a slight knock.

"Celestia? You there?"

After a few seconds of no answer, I hovered my hand over the door again before I finally heard movement on the other side.

"Celes-?"

"WHAT!?"

BOOM*

The door swung open violently as some sort of energy force pushed me off my feet and back to a wall, my back collided with the wall making both Luna and Celestia gasp as I fell to the floor.

"Ben!" Luna yelled out as she rushed to me and helped me up, I don't know what I had been hit with but I felt like I was slightly paralyzed from my left hand and left foot. I managed to use my active limbs to get back up but Luna's magic helped the most, I looked up to Celestia, she was shocked into silence as I chuckled a bit.

"You got lucky with that hit!" I played as I looked at my hand shaking silly as I use my other to stop it from doing that. After a few seconds of squeezing my hand, it became numb before finally stopping the shaking and paralysis from both my leg and hand.

"I'm sorry! I didn't…"

"It's okay…I probably deserved it anyway…" I said as I spiraled my arm around getting a feel for it, she glanced at me before looking down at the floor, ashamed. I raised my head up once I finally had my hand fully active and walked up to her, once she got my shadow in her view she looked up to me as I slightly kneeled down in front of her.

"I'm sorry for not…you know…letting you in…"

She slightly blushed as she looked down, disappointed with herself. I sighed as well, disappointed with myself, I had done it again, I ignored someone else's feeling.

"Why didn't you say anything?" Luna asked moving up to her sister and consoling her as she lifted her head with her magic. I didn't ask the question since it wouldn't exactly make me look too good but now I had the right to agree with Luna, I hinted the same thing by looking up to her expecting an answer.

"I…I was…afraid," she responded looking down again embarrassed by her answer, both me and Luna glanced at each other as Celestia continued.

"I've never been in a situation like that! I never even thought about it till you showed up!" She said in some way hinting that I was the cause for this, but not in a negative way. She had her hoof on my chest as she shook her head a few tears going down her. I raised my hand up to her mane and moved it away from her face before wiping away her tears as I smiled.

"Begin afraid, isn't your downfall but your uprising,"

"What?" she asked as both of them gave a curious look. I looked at them as I stood back up and placed my fist out in front of them, they stared at me as positioned myself with a fighting stance.

"Just because you couldn't conquer it now, doesn't mean it's your last chance!" I exclaimed as I pumped my fist, they both glanced at me before giggling and laughing probably at my actions.

"Oh great! I made a fool out of myself!"

"You're something else, Ben!" Celestia complemented as she flew up to me and embraced me in a tight hug as she hovered in mid-air. I smiled as gave me a slight kiss on the cheek before hovering back down with her sister.

"Woah, it is possible!"

"Thank you, Ben, maybe we can have that 'threesome' you speak of some other time!" Celestia said as Luna agreed over-excitedly as she embraced her sister tightly, her eyes probably glowed from the excitement.

"Really!?" Luna asked again, trying to prove she heard right, Celestia nodded happily.

"Sure!"

"You're going to love it sister!"

"I don't think they understood how that sounded to me…" I thought as I smiled feeling awkward on the inside but joyous on the outside.

We all shared a moment to settle down before sunlight blinded me. I took a step back and let the ray of sunlight climb a wall before I looked at the window that let in the sunlight and my mind clicked on the other ponies.

"Celestia! Luna! I think it's time for me to take my leave but I'll make sure to come back, promise!" I said as I placed my hand on my forehead like K did before. The princesses smiled, giving me the permission to leave. I closed my eyes as I began concentrating on any pony I could easily find, but I had a hard time focusing on my energy on ponies. I exhaled deeply as I tried again and this time I got something, not a pony but that demonic energy that could belong to no other than K. I opened my eyes and waved at the princesses with the other.

"See ya!"

"We'll visit too! Enjoy yourself! Bye!" Luna yelled while Celestia waved.

Poof*

I had closed my eyes as the sudden change in image that appeared in front of me, I had what looked like the most peaceful looking place on…Equestria. A countryside with a home on the top of a hill with a field of corn stretching as far as the eye could see, trees surrounded the house providing the shade that it needed.

"What the hell…this isn't Ponyville, and where is K?"

"BEN! HEY!"

"What the…K?" I asked as I looked at the figure that poked its head out the house, it too far to see who it was but the voice was K's. He waved insanely as she signaled the house and me to come over, I quickly made my way via flying as I braked in front of the house, that was small and looked like those country club homes.

"Woah! What is this place!?" I asked as I admired the beauty of the home, it was nostalgic to see such a home considering this was similar to my old home. K nodded excitedly as she pushed me into the house and closed the door behind me. I looked everywhere as K threw himself on a couch that looked like a recliner, I threw myself on it as well and kicked my feet up as the foot stop rose.

"Damn! This is awesome! But seriously, where are we?" I said as I rested my head on the back and closed my eyes to enjoy the comfortable couch. I heard K chuckle a bit before he did the same as me and crossed one leg over the other on the foot stop.

"We are inside of Flutter's soul…"

"Ah! Okay…wait up…WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU JUST SAY!?"

#23

"Chill out! We're inside Flutter shy's soul!"

"But-but-but HOW!?"

K thought about it for a few seconds before looking up at the ceiling, I looked up as well.

"I was inside here, and you must have teleported to me or something," He explained raising his finger up and pointing to the ceiling, the explanation made sense but a question still bothered me: what was he doing in Flutter's soul?

"And what are doing in Flutter's soul?" I asked crossing my arms, I wasn't angered or anything, I just found it impressive he could go into other's souls besides mine. He glared at me with a grin as he launched himself off the couch and onto the floor before collapsing.

"Dafaq!? You havin' a seizure or something?"

"No, you idiot! This how I would look if I left this soul!"

"Oh…why? You hurt?"

"Sorta, I tired myself out last night!"

I nodded and turned to the window that showed the field of corn that still was something to admire, K looked out the window before backflipping his way into another room. I quickly turned and jumped out the couch to follow him, he led me to a room that was full of outfits on either side of the room, neatly hanging from steel hangars.

"Woah! That a lot of clothes!" I said, he turned to me quickly and studied me a bit before running through a bunch of the outfit.

"Yeah, you can take them into the real world but they'll disappear the moment they are cut or something," He said as he continued looking through the clothes, I paused and thought about it before remembering my incident with Rarity.

"I would have loved to have known that sooner!" I chuckled as I studied all the outfits in the room, there were all types of clothes: jeans, shorts, shoes, T-shirts, button-down shirts, long-sleeve, short-sleeve, uniforms, and outfits.

"So how did the night with the princesses go?" He asked as he turned to me. I smiled at remembering Luna's face but instantly shook it off when he glanced at me with a playful grin.

"I guess I should thank you for deciding for me!"

"No problema!" He said getting back to finding whatever he was searching for but he continued speaking as he searched, "How was it?"

"Crazy, mysterious, and not what I expected from a one-night stay," I replied as my mind drifted off to what happened, K nodded silently before glancing another look at me.

"Nice, were they…WHAT THE HELL IS THAT!" K said as rushed to me and used his hand to tilt my head to the side. I quickly pushed him off of me as he stepped back waving a finger at me.

"Oh, I know!" he teased as she cheered and praised me. I raised my hand to my neck and massaged it as he got hyperactive.

"What?" I asked pretending to not know when I did, he smiled widely as he leaped into the air and punched the air.

"Was it a threesome or just two?!" He asked, I raised my head to face him eye to eye, he widened his eyes as he expected an answer. I didn't want to answer, for multiple reasons, one being it was Luna and Celestia I was speaking of, I couldn't hurt their reputation like that.

My silence must have had an effect on K, he grinned as he placed his hand on my shoulder and nodded. I looked at his hand and at him as he aimed a finger at himself.

"I'm just messin' with ya! Don't get too serious…but seriously though just asking about the bite…" He said as returned back to his outfits and pulled out one. I shook my head as he placed it over his clothes and looked at himself in a mirror.

"The bite came from Luna… didn't it?" He asked as he threw the shirt into a pile he had made before walking to me to look me eye to eye. I looked down and nodded, a bit disappointed with myself for giving him his answer. He smirked as he studied the bite a bit more.

"Was she in her, Nightmare Moon form?" He casually asked, now he had interested me, I lifted my head with a cocked eyebrow as I slowly thought back to what the 'Nightmare' said: "It is I, The Nightmare!"

"Yeah…she was…" I admitted at such a realization, I looked at K with a hard stare and he looked back with a serious look too.

"Luna can easily transform between her demonic side or her regular state," he added as he crossed his arms and began to explain more, the more information he spat out the more things made sense pertaining to last night.

"Demonic?"

"Yeah, even if they claim it's her split personality, I saw right through it the first day I met her! Her power is immense, many levels stronger than her sister's, if she were to allow that power to overtake her, she would be a pain in the ass to stop!" K said as he shook his head and looked to his right, I stood taking all that in, I couldn't deny any of that. Luna as a threat might be dangerous, but what interested me now was how easily I just spoke up to Luna's 'Nightmare' form. I pumped a fist in joy, I had made friends(maybe) with this side of Luna, this could prove to be an advantage.

"But Celestia, she also has something…hidden inside her…" K said as she hesitated a bit to say it, even after that, he hesitated to say something else, he took a deep breath as he went completely serious for a few seconds. I looked up to him confused, Celestia might inside her but right now I was all ears to K, he gulped heavily as he tightened his hands into fists.

"I'm…frightened Ben,"

I quickly shot my eyes into his as he nodded, I never expected him to say this, usually, he would've pumped himself up but no…he admitted something. I did my best to comprehend him as he continued nodding before chuckling to himself.

"Sounds stupid but…"

"Nah…it sounds right, if Luna has a demonic side to her then maybe Celestia might have one too…" I said making my own conclusion, and even if it did frighten him, I might be able to befriend this side of her if it presented itself. He chuckled as he nodded back with a "Thanks"

"No problem,"

He raised his fist to me and I meet it with my own before I looked over his shoulder to see his pile of clothes.

"What were you looking for?"

"I was looking for something new to wear, but I found nothin'," He said as she looked back at the pile of clothes, I didn't know why he would find a change in style but I had an idea in mind for him.

"I would recommend Rarity's place, she'll hook you up well," I recommended, he turned to me nodding as he kicked away the pile of clothes.

"Thanks, I'll go check it out once I can move-"

He stopped at about mid-sentence before his eyes became serious and his hands balled into fists as he looked up to the ceiling. I looked up to see what he looked at but nothing was there besides a light, I turned down to him before he looked at me, nearly sinister like.

"Something is wrong…" K said as he quickly ran to the entrance of the house and flung the door open, I stepped out of the house behind him and stared into the countryside. It was being swallowed by darkness, almost like ink spilling over paper. K immediately looked up to the sky again before a visual began to appear, it was like seeing what Flutters was doing in her eyes.

We both looked as in a matter of seconds something appeared, a strange creature: half lion, half eagle. K shook his head as he placed his hand on my back and folded the fingers on his other hand in a strange way. I looked at him and back up as the creature seemed to swipe a talon at us but very slowly.

"What's happening K!?"

"Remember you'll be controlling Flutter's body so watch it!"

"What the...No way…"

I felt my insides tingle as in a matter of seconds my vision changed from looking at a visual to seeing the actual thing. The talon came at a fast speed but I managed to back my head away from it, well maybe it was Flutter's head but I was still the one in control here. I looked down to the ground as I realized how close I was to it and how tall this creature was, I wasn't fazed, even if I wasn't in my own body I could just as easily react. Gasps were heard from all sides as I looked up to this creature with a grin, I never stopped to think how this would actually look on Flutters face, probably strange.

"How did you?" She whispered out, making me turn to her.

"What's the matter? Too fast for ya!" I said before grinning even wider at the way Flutters voice made me sound. Her eye twitched before he launched another swipe from her talon but this was way too easy for me, I tilted my head to one side letting the talon pass close by making her slightly struggle to keep her balance.

"Phew, that one was close, I commend you for your efforts!" I said as I quickly put out a hoof to her, trying to stop her from attacking any further but I guess she took it as a taunt. I raised an eyebrow as I tried to use the rest of these hooves to move, it was fairly simple actually, it was like crawling but with upgraded stamina.

"Do you think you can best me!?"

I grinned again before placing my hoof down firmly and getting at an angle to prepare myself. She gave me a sinister smile as she chuckled her evil laughter. I closed my eyes as I chuckled internally, she had no idea what she was about to get into.

Maybe I'll scare her off with a Kaio-Ken…nah might hurt Flutter's body," I thought as she seemed way too confident of herself and taunted even more.

"FLUTTER SHY, DON'T FIGHT WITH HER, SHE'LL HURT YOU!"

I quickly lost all concentration and turned to face the group of ponies to my left, it was everyone I knew and some new ones, I gave a slight glance to them and back at the crazed creature but it was already too late, I felt a strong push against the left side of my face before begin lifted off the ground by her attack and flying away about twenty feet and colliding with a tree.

"That'll teach you to mess with me!" She said in an evil laughter, I didn't know how much damage Flutter's body had taken but all I knew now was that I was probably the most crazy looking pony in this zone.

"FLUTTER SHY! ARE YOU ALRIGHT!?" Dash yelled as she got to my left and helped me up, I couldn't feel any pain but I was sure that Flutters would if she got her body back. I looked at Dash and winked at her before quickly getting up in the air using these wings, and giving another grin to the creature.

"Okay Ms. Temper Tantrum, you picked the wrong pony to fight with!" I taunted making her look at me with a smirk before she went about laughing. I smiled as she coughed out the rest of her laughter.

"Flutter Shy, was it? Aren't you supposed to be in tears by now!?" She mocked making me move in her direction slowly, she laughed a bit more before stopping and looking down at me, confused. I could tell everypony was unsettled by what I was going but I was going to prove something to this crazy thing.

"No! But I will give you to the count of five to leave everypony alone…you understand me!" I said becoming a bit serious as I firmly placed my hoof down and straightened my whole body. She mocked me again with her laughter, but she'll get what's coming if she doesn't listen.

"You can't be serious!"

"One…"

"WHAT!?" All the ponies to the left yelled, both worried and confused.

I gave her the most daring look I could, and being in this body wouldn't affect its power. She flinched a bit when I looked her dead in the eye and taunted her by stomping my hoof on the ground.

"Two…"

"Come on, just stop pretending and run away like you would!"

I felt a bit angered now after that last taunt, I wasn't about to have some vile creature make fun of any my friends, especially the most innocent one. I glared at her before I closed my eyes and concentrated on the strength my old body had. I stood in silence before I quickly reopened my eyes.

"Three…" I said as the aura that surrounded my human form now surrounded Flutter's body, I looked around myself before looking up at her. She stared at me wide-eyed as I looked down again and took a heavy breath. Everypony to the sides also showed their shock with their looks and silence.

"Four…"

"Wha-WHAT ARE YOU!?"

"My name is Ben! And don't you forget it!" I yelled back making everyone flinch as I quickly stopped her talon from swiping past Flutter's face again. I glanced a serious look to her as she tried to remove her talon off Flutter's hoof but I somehow managed to grab it tightly, strange. I slowly lifted a hoof up to this creature's chest and placed it firmly in position.

"Wha-"

"Five…"

I closed my eyes and turned away before looking back at her, she was about as petrified as she could be. I let go of her talon and let her fall back as she looked at me, shaking in fear. She grabbed her talon with the other as I let go if my aura and offer Flutter's hoof to help her up. She stared at the hoof, not wanting to accept it.

"Come on-"

In a split second, I felt myself disconnect from Flutter's body as I spawned in the sky right beside her before falling to the ground, back in my human form. I rubbed my back in a bit of pain as I stretched getting a feel for my actual body, I felt cramped up now.

"Ow, that hurt!"

"BEN!?" The ponies from earlier yelled as I smiled slightly.

"Who are you supposed to be?

I looked up at the strange creature before chuckling to myself as I laid down the ground.

"I'm Ben…and you have a good swing!" I exclaimed flipping myself and catching Flutters off the corner of my eye. I looked down at Flutters before kneeling down to her with a saddened look.

"Sorry Flutters if I sorta got you hurt," I said but quickly took those words back as she gave me an angered expression and lashed something at me.

"What the hell you do that for!?" She yelled at me making me feel low and wrong as I tried to explain myself.

"I got distracted, please! It was an accident!" I explained trying to redeem myself but this only made her laugh madly. I lifted my head up and looked at all the ponies around before getting back to her.

"Flutters?"

"No, it's me K! WHY DID YOU SWITCH OUR BODIES?!"

I flinched back and looked at K in Flutter's body before I lifted my hands in confusion and defense as he tackled and pinned me to the ground. I felt my back with the ground as K surrounded Flutter's body with his dark aura and she lifted a hoof to hit me.

"K! CHILL OUT!" I yelled as I grabbed him and held him away from me as I tried to get one of the ponies to help me out but they were staring with their mouths all dropped wide open, even the weird creature. K managed to break off my grip and smack me a good one on the forehead, I let him go and rubbed my forehead as K studied his newly acquired body.

"Hey, Ben!"

I managed to get up and gave him a frown as he chuckled loudly as his aura grew bigger making me worry about what was going to happen next, "Yes?"

"Remember when Flutters said she would Final Flash our food away!?"

I gulped down as I nodded unwillingly, he grinned widely as he placed both hooves out and charged them up. I quickly threw myself away from him with both hands out, trying to get him to stop but he liked how I reacted.

"K…NO!"

"FINAL!" He yelled making both hooves he had out spark violently with two spheres appearing on each as I locked my knee in position and placed a hand in front of me. He grinned even wider as he increased the size of the spheres.

"K, WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU!? IF YOU-"

He swung out both hooves towards me as a rush of dark and sparking energy made its way to me at a quick speed.

"FLASH!"

"DAMN YOU K!" I yelled as I placed both my hands out and felt the burning sensation of the energy hit my palms as I did my best to keep my hands from bending and locked them tightly. I could feel the magnitude of his attack. I grunted as I did my best to push the attack back, I wasn't giving this my all and I knew K wasn't but this was still a lethal amount of power he shot out.

Damn it, he really Final Flashed me…fuck it," I thought as I quickly let one hand force the attack down as the other reached for my sword before quickly unleashing it upon the attack. I backflipped myself away from the attack guiding my sword with me as I did, redirecting the energy into the sky. I looked back at K as he smiled and got rid of the aura.

"Give Flutters back her body!" I demanded, making him roll his eyes and nod as he returned to the ground and placed a hoof over his head. He seemed to try to mediate for a moment before widening his eyes and turning to me worried about something.

"How?!"

"Just switch like you did with me!"

"YOU TOOK FLUTTER'S SOUL WITH YOU!"

"WHAT!? HOW!?"

"I DON'T KNOW BUT SHE'S INSIDE OF YOU! LET HER OUT!"

"HOW!?"

"I DON'T KNOW!"

"STOP FIGHTING YOU TWO!"

We both looked over to Twilight who was trying to calm us down but K was having a hard time calming down, he threw quite a tantrum about it. I stared at K as he had Flutter's hooves pulling on her own face in stress, but Twilight put him right with another shout.

"Now listen! What is going on here!?" She asked and instantly got her answer as K grabbed her with Flutter's small body.

"I'M STUCK IN FLUTTER SHY'S BODY!" He yelled at her making her push him off as she used her hoof to smack him upside the head.

"Calm down!"

"THAT HURT!"

After a few seconds of them arguing I began to hear faint whispering from somewhere.

"I just wanted some muffins…"

I quickly blinked my eyes wide open as I looked around myself before placing my hand on my head.

"FLUTTERS IS THAT YOU!?"

"Yes, where am I?"

"Umm…inside me…" I responded mentally as I saw that K had pinned Twilight down in his tantrum while Dash and Applejack tried to pull him off but he easily over powered them.

"What!?" She yelled from inside me making me shiver as I tried to get her to calm down.

"Listen…I'll get your body back, just give me a moment,"

"Hurry, MY BODY IS ATTACKING TWILIGHT!"

I quickly turned to K and rushed over before pulling him off of Twilight. He shook away his tantrum as he looked up to me angered.

"Why is my body so mad?"

"K is inside of it…"

"WHY IS HE IN THERE?!"

"I don't know, let's just say we wanted to help you deal with…where did she go?" I thought as I turned to where the creature was but had disappeared, must have run away. I shook it way as I got back to Flutters and her body issue, "Well, you were in trouble and K wanted to help, and he ended up in your body!"

"Oh, my…"

"Yeah…"

I quickly felt K give me another good one on the forehead but this time I didn't let him go, I held on tightly as stared him down.

"Now listen here- STOP HITTING ME!" I lashed out as he gave me another one, he pouted and waited for an answer.

"Flutters said she wants her body, so how do we do that!?" I asked a bit annoyed by his actions, he looked at me and then down at the ground before widening his eyes and whacking me on the head again. I began to feel a bit enraged as he quickly slipped off my grip and placed a hoof on my chest.

"Okay, this might work, or I'll be stuck in this body for a while," he said as he closed his eyes gently and sighed deeply. I stared at what he was doing and felt a warm feeling slowly begin to grow on my chest as he pressed tighter.

"Flutters, can you hear me?" K asked.

"Yes-" Flutters responded before she got cut off and her physical body went flying to the group of ponies in front of me. I stared at them as they all tumbled down making them all groan as they laid down.

HA! SUCCESS!" K responded from inside my head, I ignored him and quickly rushed to the group of ponies and assisted each one in getting back up. Once they were all up I looked to them as I sighed in relief, wishing for this to never happen again. I quickly helped Flutters up as she seemed be a bit more distracted than the rest.

"Thanks Ben!"

"No problem!"

"Flutter Shy! Are you back to normal?!" They all asked as I slowly picked her off the ground and stared at everypony dazed. She looked at her hooves before getting up straight and giving a few trots.

"Yes, I think so," She said before shaking away all the shock she had and looked all around. She looked at us all before she got a worried look on and looked at herself. We all stared at her as we couldn't believe what we were seeing.

I stared down at her with as much disbelief as everypony and leaned in to inspect Flutters a bit more.

Holy mother of…Celestia…" K said as he spoke for everypony as we saw Flutters touch herself trying to find out what was wrong with her. I kneeled down to Flutters and gave her small snap of my fingers to get her attention before I placed my hand over her head. She gave me a confused look before I grabbed what she had on her head.

"What are you…" She was stunned into silence once I fully gripped it, a blush grew on her face as she slowly reached a hoof up to touch it herself. She felt it multiple times before she paused for a moment and widened her eyes before looking at her friends. Everypony was about as surprised as Flutters was, Twilight was the first to trot up to Flutters and feel it herself before covering her mouth in shock.

"You're…an Alicorn…"

"Wha-what?"

#24

Flutters seemed to be having a moment to take it all in as I discussed this with K, he had about as many theories as I had questions. Twilight helped Flutters calm down as all the other ponies surrounded her and gawked at her new form but clearly Flutters didn't admire her new power, she was a more terrified than excited. I raised my head as Flutters backed away from all her friends, terrified of them, but her friends were too amazed to even notice her fear. They piled question upon question as Flutters closed her eyes and looked away from them.

"HEY! Leave her alone, can't you see you're traumatizing her!" I yelled over all of them, they turned to me and raised their eyebrows before turning back to Flutters, she was backed up into Derpy and my little one: damn it! she needs a name. Flutters gave a look of fear as she looked at her hooves before covering her eyes with them in disbelief. I felt bad for her, she wasn't expecting all this to happen to her but it did, now I have to find a way to help her.

"Flutters, don't be afraid, I'll help you if you need it," I compassionately said in an effort to cheered her up, she looked up to me before back down at her hooves and tried to pull off her best smile but it failed as she shoved her face in her hooves.

"Thank you…but I just can't accept this!" She sobbed, I knew what she meant and understood her situation, but she shouldn't fear change and I'll show her that. I lowered myself and sat down next to her and nudged her with my shoulder, she raised her scared head and faced me confused.

"Don't hurt yourself by telling yourself you can't accept this, nothing is going to change unless you let it," I motivated while she did her best to follow along, I could see she wanted to listen but her fear blocked her from accepting anything I said. She looked away from me and on the ground beside her, she wanted to ignore me but I wouldn't leave her to suffer in her fear.

"I'll always see you as Flutter Shy, my friend, a special and important part of me," I said letting my feelings enter the moment. She raised her head before turning to me with a smile trying to appear on her face, her face trembled as her will to smile was in limbo with her fear. I smiled calmly as I placed my hand on her mane and stroked it down before wiping away her tears, she blushed lightly as I rubbed her cheek and chuckled.

"Yeah, we all do!" All the ponies in front of us exclaimed giving Flutters the last ounce of motivation she needed for her to smile brightly. I wrapped my arm around her and pulled her in for a gentle embrace making her blush a bit stronger before letting her head rest on me.

"Thank you, everypony and Ben…" She whispered but loud enough for everypony to hear, I smiled as she smiled at them before they looked up to something, I could hear heavy panting as I turned around along with Flutters. We all stared as K did his best to stand up, he had a trembling thumb going up with a sweat pouring down his face as grinned slightly.

"Me…too, I'm sorry…for what I did!" he exclaimed as fell to his knees and used his hands to avoid colliding face first into the ground. I quickly got up along with Flutters as we saw that he seemed to grab his chest in pain but he shook his hand and rolled onto his back. Flutters was the first to appear beside him and study him intently, I walked up to him next and was followed by the rest.

"Are you alright!?" Flutters quickly asked as she worriedly placed a hoof on his chest, he gave her a small chuckle before he removed her hoof and tightened his hand into a fist to combat his pain. I tightened my fists as I remembered what he had told me before, I kneeled down on the opposite side of Flutters and studied his chest area.

"No…I'm in dire need of a healing!" He grunted as he slowly lifted his back off the ground and placed a hand on his head.

"Umm...okay," Flutters whispered as she looked at him before looking at her hooves and back at him. I glanced a look at Flutters as she closed her eyes, in an attempt to harness the power of her horn. I quickly looked back at K, ignoring her to not distract her, I waited for a few seconds before a strange dark aura began to surround K, it spiraled around him before he widened his eyes and looked at Flutters. Flutters had her eyes open again as she concentrated on K with a nervous smile on her face as she observed K slowly begin to tighten up his body.

For her first time doing this…she does it well…" I thought as I studied both of them with a smile seeing Flutters starting to work some of that handy magic, soon K was on his knees before fully standing and studying his body. Flutters cut off the magic she was using on K before taking a step back and looking at him, K quickly grinned as he played with his magic. Flutters gave a faint chuckle as she observed him jump around and give a few punches into the air.

"Woah…" I whispered out as I picked myself from my kneeling position and looked at Flutters. In the midst of admiring what she had done, I leaned in closer as I noticed something was different, oh something was missing, the horn that claimed her an Alicorn had disappeared.

"Flutters, it's gone…your horn!" I said as I reached down and placed my hand over her head to confirm my claim, her horn was gone.

"What?" She asked before using her hooves to double-check herself, she raised an eyebrow as she lowered a hoof and scratched her head with one, "Oh…that's strange…"

"No, it's not!" K claimed as he moved up behind Flutters with an energy ball floating over his hand, everypony, me, and Flutters turned to him as he looked at his hand like he had made a discovery. Flutters questioned what he meant before he kneeled down and placed his hand in front of her, Flutters looked intensely at the sphere as K explained.

"I left a most of my energy in your body when we transferred and that energy made you an Alicorn but when you used your magic on me, you transferred all the energy I left in you, so I was able to heal up quickly and you reverted back to normal!" K explained in a well-educated pace, we all gave K the "thank you" he deserved for explaining. He took a playful bow as he turned to Flutters, who seemed a bit more than over joyous at the moment, and lifted himself from his knee and placed a fist out.

"NOW I CAN FIGHT YOU BEN!" He exclaimed as he launched a punch at me only to have it returned to his stomach by my fist, I shook my head as he chuckled happily and rubbed his belly in pain. Everyone gasped as I retracted my hand and massaged the wrist as I smiled back at him.

"Not now, for now, let's be happy we settled all this madness," I said holding out my fist to him, he chuckled looking at the ground before he ran his fist onto mine. He looked over to Derpy before disconnecting his fist and reaching down for her.

"Right-right, let's go get some muffins!" He said as he raised Derpy, who had a bag that clinked full of bits, she smiled widely before letting the bag of bits fall out her mouth and onto the ground. Everyone ignored the bag as they cheered K on about muffins but I concentrated on the glowing that erupted from the bag. I carefully looked back at K as I reached down to pick it up, once I had it in my hands my eyes widened as I saw what was inside.

"Holy…something!" I thought as I observed another one of those stones, this one was strange compared to the others, it was dark with green and black swirls that seemed to actually spiral around slowly. I picked myself off the ground with the bag of bits on one hand and stone in the other hand, the stone glowed green with jealousy.

"K where did you find this?" I asked getting K's and everyponies' attention as I held up the stone to him. K glanced at it and me before bluntly answering, "I found it in the bag of bits on the ground, near Pinkie's place!"

I nodded as I turned back to it, the stone looked different compared to the other two, this one was more "evil" than the others. I stared at it as I picked myself up and flipped it around before pulling out the other two in my pocket and looking at them all together, studying their differences and similarities. I studied it slowly before the dark one quickly floated off my hand by a purplish glow, I placed the rest in my pockets before quickly reaching out for it but it had gone too far for my arm to reach.

"You shouldn't have these, only those who are chosen can hold them!" Twilight said as she turned to K and gave him a small lecture about the stone but K felt somewhat offended by her words and stopped her mid-lecture.

"And what if the stone picked me! Have you thought about that!" K interrupted making Twilight stop her explanation and look back at the stone before looking at K with a suspicious glare. I stared at Twilight as she floated the stone in mid-air and performed some strange magic on it, K also stared as Twilight lifted the stone up even higher.

"Okay then, let's see if you're really the chosen one," She said as she sent a beam of purple light straight into the stone before the stone deflected the beam at K but K quickly unleashed his glowing broken wooden sword on the beam and deflecting it to the sky. Twilight froze in shock as the stone fell straight into K open hand and he gripped it tight.

Oh look, he still has that sword!"

"See! That means it's mine, right?!" K proudly asked as he flipped the stone like a Bit and pocketed it, Twilight bit the edge of her hoof as she stared at K grinning with pride. I looked at Twilight and smiled as I called her attention, she turned, still nervous about what had happened.

"It's K, you shouldn't worry unless it's a crazed somepony he's gonna meet," I said defending K but she quickly flew up to me and grabbed my cheeks with her hooves before pressing her face on mine. I flinched a little as she inhaled a large amount of air.

"It is some crazed pony he's gonna meet!" Twilight nervously exclaimed making me nervous about how sane she was. I reached my hand and grabbed her before pulling her off of me, she didn't break her stare with me as she bit down her hoof as I gave her a reassuring smile. I knew K could pull off anything, it was something I knew for a fact even if he was a bit crazy, there's no reason to fear.

"Trust me! K is a pro at handling a problem, he just hides his common sense for when it's needed!" I reassured her, she sighed deeply as she nodded unwillingly, "Alright, but I'm trusting you to watch after him!"

"Sure!" I responded ending her little dilemma but she still had the worry lingering around, I couldn't say I wasn't a bit worried but she did the test and saw it was K's stone so he would be the one to meet this mystery pony. Twilight sighed once more before trotting away into town by her lonesome without saying a word which made me worry a bit for her, I watched her until she took a turn and fully disappeared from my sight. I gave a small wave in her direction before turning to K and the others, my mind still processing what just happened.

I looked up to K and the rest of the ponies who hadn't paid attention to our little discussion and were speaking among each other, I stared at them before blinking curiously before lifting finger to count them all, at the end of counting them I turned around and found the end of Flutter's muzzle bump my nose sharply. She quickly retracted herself and I did too as we gave each other curious looks.

"Umm…hey."

"Hi…" Flutters whispered silently a bit embarrassed by what happened, I chuckled at her reaction before giving her a smile to show how glad I was to have ended most of the confusing events up to now. She smiled back slightly as she scratched the back of her head with her hoof like I would with my hand, I stared at her awkwardly knowing she was hiding something by the way she continued doing the same action.

"Flutters? Is something wrong?" I asked making her jump in the air like she had been figured out, she bit her lower lip as she placed both her hooves together and swayed a bit side to side. Something strange was afoot, this way of acting was new coming from her and she had this worried look on her. She slowly flew a bit closer to me before looking away to the ground by my side, my curiosity increased slowly as she hesitated to begin speaking.

"When I…I saw…um…"

"Just tell me, I'm not gonna get mad," I stated encouraging her to speak, she glanced at me before looking back at the ground as she placed a hoof on my arm, I looked down at her hoof and back at her as she sighed deeply.

"So, I was inside you right?" She began, and I already knew this was gonna get to me when she finally spills what she wanted to say, I nodded, "Yeah…"

"Well…I saw something…Luna and you were in it," She whispered even quieter, I froze for a good few seconds before biting down on my tongue and swaying my arms back and forth. I knew what she meant right away and boy was in for some explaining, I would've been a bit more embarrassed about it if I hadn't enjoyed it as much as I did.

"Oh…you mean that…ah…" I responded nervously scratching the back of my head, Flutters gained a blush as she nodded and I followed with my own nod. We both looked away from each other as we continued speaking.

"She looked very…happy," Flutters added, now I was feeling some tension begin to increase between me and Flutters as she blushed stronger and pressed her hoof tighter on my arm. I felt like burying my nails into the back of my head as she continued.

"Does it really feel…you know…like that?" She asked shaking the hoof that she pressed on me, I looked at her and chuckled a bit before biting down on my tongue again. She was slowly reaching to that point that I won't be able to hold back information, yet that's what she was aiming to do.

"I suppose so, you have to experience it-" I calmly said before slapping my mouth mentally as she looked up quickly at me, her face represented her confusion and faith, "What!?"

"Well...I meant…you could-I mean…um," I struggled to answer feeling a bit wrong for the way I answered before, but she seemed to only grow more curious upon hearing my response. I felt her hoof gently come off me and she slowly take in a huge amount of air.

"Can you…um…do that…again?" She asked making me slowly realize what is to come next, I looked down at her but all I saw was the top of her mane. I tried to smile but all that came out was my worry as I asked her.

"Flutters…I can but-" I tried to ask but before I could she covered my mouth with her hoof and force me quiet as she took another heavy breath, I stared wide-eyed at her as she gave me a reassuring smile that threw me off. I couldn't believe what I was seeing, Flutters the most innocent pony, was actually going to ask me something of this magnitude…OH MY CELESTIA!

"WHAT!? THAT NOT FAIR!?"

"EKK!" Both me and Flutters yelled as we quickly turned to face Dash holding a frown over her face, Flutters blushed heavily as she placed both of her hooves together. I looked around Dash to see that the others had not been alerted by Dash's huge yell.

"What do you mean Dash?" Flutters asked as she blushed even more, it was a wrong move by Flutters to have asked she was easily blowing her cover. Dash gave Flutters the "don't play with me" look as she got closer to Flutters and placed her hooves around Flutters shoulders.

"You can't tell me you don't know! I heard your conversation!" She said exposing our conversation to ourselves, I glanced a grin at Dash, I was going to give her a hard time with this. I cleared my throat to get Dash's attention but also got Flutters.

"Why did you listen in?" I asked making her flinch defensively as she let Flutters go and turned to me, she looked down to the ground as she tried to come up with something. She had been eavesdropping on our conversation and now dragged herself into a deep hole and she'll suffer for it.

"Well...I, thought you were hiding something!" She replied making me nod in agreement but she wasn't off the hook that easily, I glared at her with a grin, unnerving her.

"Why wasn't it fair?" I asked referring to what she yelled earlier, now she could feel it, she blushed slightly which was a rare thing from what I've noticed. She bit her lower lip as well as she looked up at me, a bit angered and embarrassed, she was now in the place I wanted her.

"You…can't just…do that…without…me," She responded lowering her voice to a near-mute, I might just give my ears a prize for their effectivity, she was now opening up a bit more. Flutters stared at me open up Dash as she was now with her ears dropped low and her blush was on a new level of red.

"I see…I guess so…" I replied think about what was happening, I have two ponies asking for sex, what do I do? The answer is simple: just give in slowly. I looked up to Flutters and Dash as they both stared at me, embarrassed and awaiting an answer.

"I'm sorry…" Dash responded softly, I felt a bombshell fall on me as her words took me to what Luna had said that night: "I'm sorry…". I looked up to Dash and smiled slightly as I placed my hands on Flutter's and Dash's shoulders, they both quickly looked up at me confused and faithful.

"No need to be sorry, I'm not just going to shove over a friend!" I said to Dash before turning to Flutters, "And I'm glad you trust me like that Flutters, I think the same way of you…"

I looked at them glance a look at each other before looking down at the ground then up at me with embarrassed smiles. I nodded with my own smile as I gave them a thumbs up, I knew something was going to happen but who'd a thought it.

"So…when?" Dash asked trying to not sound as interested as we all were about the time. We all flashed looks of confusion at each other before Flutters twirled her mane with her hoof, we both gave Flutters the attention she tried to get. She gave a faint chuckle before looking up at me.

"Tonight…" She whispered nervously.

"Sure!" Both me and Dash yelled enthusiastically before realizing how we came off and chuckled nervously. Flutters seemed to light up with excitement and embarrassment as both me and Dash nodded at her.

"Umm…now what?" Dash asked, we all glanced at each other once more before I looked off to K who had a pile of bits next to him as he counted them and separated them into even stacks. Both dash and Flutters smiled as they saw K count his muffin money.

"How about muffins?" Flutters asked turning to us.

"YES! I needed some breakfast!" I yelled as I punched the air above me, they giggled as I began to make my way to K and they followed. K counted the bits in his pouch as he pulled out one by one, Derpy by his side and the little pony both observing him.

"235…236…237…23-uh? Oh…Ben!" K said as he saw my shadow approach him and turned, he had quite an impressive number of bits. I glanced at his piles as he quickly threw them into the sack of bits and stood up and aimed his finger in the direction of Sugar Cube C. I looked in his direction before looking at how many ponies were left, only a few: Derpy, the little one, Scoots, Belle, Bloom, and Bonbon.

"Where did the rest go?" I asked, K looked around himself before he placed his hand on my shoulder and revealed all their destinations, apparently most of the ponies had to take care of some strange business that K can't inform me about. I let it slide by and focused on getting to the muffins, but I won't forget about this "secretive business".

"Hmm…fine then, I guess we'll have to enjoy those muffins without them," I said turning to the ponies that where left, they all seemed to be excited about something but I dismissed it for now.

"Right! Let's go!" He yelled as he placed the bag of bits to his side and pulled off a 360 in the direction to Pinkie's place. I chuckled before reaching down for the little one, which still had me pondering of a name. She giggled as I lifted her but as I expected, she escaped and climbed me like she would and positioned herself like she had done before.

"Lead the way!" I said letting him go on but before I allowed him to move, he glanced at me from the corner of his eye with a suspicious look. Now he was glad to be getting muffins but he wasn't acting like that as he watched me, I was a bit shook by it. As he slowly got farther away from me, I felt a soft hoof rub on my head.

"Are we going to get a muffin?" The little one asked, distracting me from K's look as I began to walk in K's direction. I hadn't noticed it but Dash and Flutters had stayed behind me, waiting for me to move.

"Are you okay?" Dash asked me flying up behind my shoulder, I glanced at her before looking at K's back, my mind pondering the intentions of his look. Flutters quickly asked the same from my other shoulder, I glanced once at each and back at K.

"I'm not so sure, but I'll find out eventually," I seriously stated as I quickened my pace to catch up to the rest, all three ponies gave each other worried looks as began to become too serious.

"Ben? what's wrong?" Flutters asked worried and strict, I raised my head and nodded with her worry. All I felt was worry as well but the type of worry in which someone might get hurt. What really bothered me was how all this was triggered by just that single glare.

"I don't know, I feel like something is going to attack but I don't know, so for now…I won't let my focus go down, let's continue walking," I said as I kept my head low with one hand hanging loosely over the handle of my sword, I wasn't lying when I said that I could feel hostility nearby. Dash and Flutters, even the little one looked around themselves nervously as I followed K from behind.

"How can you tell?" Dash asked me coming up one side of me, I didn't look in her direction as I explained it to her, the rest listened intently as I began.

"I don't know…all I know is that it's incredibly nearby, I didn't pick it up until I saw K staring at me in a strange way," I said as I felt a pulse of worry go down my arms and my hand grabbed the sword and the other twitched rapidly as I tightened it into a fist.

"Ben? Calm down…it might just be something messing with you," Flutters said nearing me from my left, but I quickly ignored it as another pulse came through and my sword was forced a few centimeters out. I could feel the sweat that had been coagulating drip down my chin as I shivered a bit, I could feel the hostile presence near but I couldn't find out where. I felt Flutters grip my arm as I clenched my teeth and Dash quickly do the same on the other, I couldn't deal with this any longer it was like waiting for death that never came.

"K!" I yelled out to him, he stopped before quickly turning his head to me with a lifted eyebrow, I stared seriously at him forcing him to turn his whole body. All the other ponies had stopped and stared at me as I slowly pulled out a bit more of my sword and K squinted his eyes at me before taking a step back.

"Hey, calm down, what are you doing?" He asked as he glanced over to me with his hands ready to stop any incoming attacks. I wasn't going to attack him but the feeling I was going to was too great to be ignored.

"What is this!? I know you feel it too, so what is it!?" I exclaimed as I felt my sword fully come out its holster, I had no idea why I reacted this way but I've probably never felt so threatened. K raised his head up as he slowly walked to me, even if I trusted K, my hand slowly rose and aimed my sword at him. K didn't slow or speed his pace up and met me about a few inches away from me.

"I know, let me help…"

"Wha-?"

He raised his hands over my head and quickly lifted off the little pony off my neck and I instantly felt a wave of relief rush at me as I caught myself from falling. I felt both ponies by my side help me up as I looked up to K.

"Wha…no way…that can't be!" I said as I saw K hold in his hands the little pony who was crying slightly as her eyes glowed a strange golden color. I looked at her before nearing my hand to her only to have it nearly cut off by a rapid beam of light. I retracted my hand as all the ponies gasped and I was left speechless. K wasn't surprised as he held her up with his death stare going on.

"It's happening…she is still young…but her true purpose was to kill," He said as he still held her but only before he quickly tilted his head to dodge a beam that she fired at him. I stared as he leaned his head back in and had a slight cut on the side of his face that dripped blood slowly. I felt something inside me yell out to quickly save my friends yet my instincts told me to protect her. She was on the floor now as she stood up but fell down before trying again only to fall again.

"K!" Flutters shouted as K's blood began to slowly drip down his shirt as he looked down at her with a sadistic frown, I slowly began to feel a decision begin to sprout inside me.

"No…no…no…" I whispered under my breath as I saw the little pony's eyes glow gold as she picked herself up and panted heavily. K looked over to me as used his thumb to rub off the blood before placing it in his mouth, he wasn't going to be as soft as I was right now.

"What is going on here!?" Bonbon asked with all three little ponies by her side and Derpy hiding behind her. I couldn't part my sight from the little one, my mind raced with so many questions and worries.

"Ben…I'm sorry…I didn't want to have to do this but I have no choice…"

K's words came into me like spears, my lungs hurt from the quick breaths I was taking as I quickly switched between K and the little pony. K had extended out his hand and was powering something heavy while the little pony just fell over her own hooves like she did when we first found her.

How did I ever become so attached to her?" I thought as I tightened my hands into fists and my imaginary tears flowed down my face, I can't even cry straight, I had to purposely imagine them. I glanced away from the little pony, all I could hear was the crying of Flutters and the others as they all covered their ears and eyes.

Something quickly stopped me from moving, something that messed around with me: a cry.

"Do I have to find another Daddy?"

I felt it all freeze, I quickly turned to her as she stared at the ground her eyes buffered out between her normal eyes and that golden tint. K had also frozen a bit but his intentions were the same. She sobbed as she rubbed away a few tears and lifted her head up to me, staring at me with a wide smile. I quickly flinched away and fell to the ground on my knees as I stared at her smile, I wanted to cry but nothing came out.

"Ben! WATCH OUT!" K yelled as another beam of light erupted from her horn but it I was so paralyzed to even bother dodging it. I felt a stream of blood begin to fall down my cheek as I stared at the pony's smile. I shook my head in denial as I probably got everyone's attention.

"Even if it was for a few days…I'll always like you! Goodbye Daddy!" She happily finished as I felt my feeling pile but K was cold when it came to this, he placed his hand in front of him before glancing once at me and sighing deeply.

"I'm sorry…Disappear,"

"HOW COULD THIS DAY BECOME SO WRONG!" I yelled out as I ran my fist into the ground, cracking all everything, K stopped before turning to me he hadn't done anything yet but he still had his hand out.

"I WON'T LET THIS HAPPEN, K! YOU HEAR ME!" I continued, K gave me a serious look before looking down with a smile, I was a bit angered by his expression and picked myself up to confront him. He smiled as he looked down at the pony as she patiently waited for her demise.

"I know…I did my research," He said with a grin as he charged his power up, even more, I looked up at him before questioning what he meant, he smiled as he aimed the energy at the little pony.

"I'll place her soul into you…Like I did with Strike!" He said as he slowly reached his hand down, I couldn't explain how crazy I felt at the moment, I was about as close to giving K the manliest hug but I restrained myself from doing so as I saw the plasmatic hand come out his palm and attach to the little pony.

"DAMN IT K! YOU SHOULD HAVE SAID SOMETHING SOONER!" I cursed but he just shrugged as he answered the casual K way.

"Just wanted to see your face!"

"Fuck you K!" I chuckled as I rubbed my hand on my face in desperation. He chuckled back as I removed my hands to see the pink sphere in his hands with a sleeping little pony inside.

"It's all yours!" He said as he tossed it to me and I caught it with cupped hands. I stared into the soul once more, I'll say it again if I have too, "Ponies are so cute when asleep!"

I let my hand guide in the soul as I felt happiness overwhelmed me I sucked back in my imaginary tears. Now that makes two souls I have in me, I couldn't feel them inside but K was apparently able to speak to them and I'm sure he'll look out for them.

"Is it over?" Flutters cried out with her hooves over her eyes making me quickly look up to her before tightly embracing her.

"Wha…Ben?" She said as she removed her hooves and looked around confused by everything, I looked back at her with my wide smile that made her smile along with me.

"It's alright now! K had it all worked out!" I said as I hugged her tighter, Flutters chuckled nervously as she blushed at my actions. I allowed her to leave my hands and look at K who was turned looking away from everypony, he looked off into the town as he stared into the stone from earlier before pocketing it.

"So, where is she?"

"In my soul…It may sound strange but…I'm glad to have a demon as a friend," I said as I stared at K begin to walk off into town by himself, everypony stared but didn't stop him.

"Yeah," Dash said as she placed her hoof on her my shoulder, she had eavesdropped on me and Flutters again, but I was thankful for that now. Bonbon and the other three smiled widely, they also listened in, Derpy was still behind Bonbon and shyly hiding from me with a smile. This goes from good to bad to good, it makes no sense…but I love it anyways, I looked to K once more before he fully disappeared into town.

"How about we finally…get those muffins…I'm buying,"

"Yeah!"

So, it seems a crazy day has begun but it can only become stranger. Over at the princesses' castle, Luna and Celestia are speaking of an important topic while they had brunch.

"Sister…you felt that massive wave of power, right?" Celestia asked Luna, she nodded before nervously smiling at her. Celestia also smiled back as she took a bite out of a sweet bread and Luna sipped on some tea.

"Looks like Ben has quite the popularity," Celestia mentioned making Luna look up with a smile, Luna had no way of denying it but she didn't worry about it.

"He's a lovable one, that makes him special," Luna said sipping again from her tea, before drifting off her own fantasy, Celestia smiled and nodded before sipping her own tea,

"Do you think K will be able to handle?" Celestia asked making Luna shake away the fantasies and smile gently, she placed her tea down before giving Celestia her answer.

"Oh, he'll handle, Chrysalis won't even know what hit her," Luna giggled, Celestia gave her a nervous nod and she twirled her tea a bit more.

"Maybe…"

#25

The nights in Equestria where beautiful, nothing but stars, shimmering and twinkling in the night sky as I rested my head against the bark of a tree. I let my body hang from a branch and my back rest against the tree's body, how I got up here was a mystery, I just walked and climbed.

"Wow…" I whispered amazed by the stars in the sky, my mind drifted back and forth between what happened earlier today as I sighed deeply. After all that craziness, the rest of the day went on to be full of joyful moments; from Flutters trying to name the little pony, which we didn't, to Dash having to practice her moves, and Bonbon whispering a lot to herself, which was cutely strange. Now, I was here.

"How did today go by so fast?"

I stood up on the branch before looking behind me, all I saw was Ponyville and the number of lights that filled it. From this view, nearly anything was visible: Flutter's home, Applejack's, even the princesses' castle could be seen in the distance. I was at the peak of this gigantic tree before floating myself back down and beginning a pace in the direction of Flutter's home. I hadn't stopped thinking about what Dash and Flutters had told me earlier and how excited I was, no telling what will happen. I slowly walked past tons upon tons of forest, enjoying the silent night as I made my way back.

After a few minutes of walking, I was still in the forest and I was being trailed by something but I ignored it as I continued walking calmly. I was calm for the simple reason that whatever I was being trailed by didn't seem hostile but curious, yet I still kept alert on the outside. Whoever this was seemed to hold a small amount of magical strength but I knew better than to underestimate anyone, I continued a bit more before coming to a complete stop and turning behind me. I couldn't fully see the pony from behind the bush it jumped into but the blue blur was enough for me to predict who it was.

"Come out Lyra, I know it's you," I exposed with a small grin on my face. I patiently waited for her to come out but she didn't, I gave a slight frown as I walked over to where she supposedly was, creeping ever so steadily to avoid detection.

"That had to be Lyra, no mistake!" I confidently thought as I looked down on the bush that was supposed to be where Lyra was before I quickly moved aside the bush, the first thing that came into view was a blue blur before my mouth followed.

"A-HA! Ha…ha…oh…Who are you?" I asked as I stared down at a pony who obviously wasn't Lyra. I took a moment to recheck before asking again at the spooked pony, "Umm…Hello?"

"Umm…" was her response as she picked herself off the ground, she seemed to have fallen when I moved over the bush and startled her probably. I stared at her as she used her hooves to lift her wizard's-like hat that was the same pattern as the cape/robe she wore: a bunch of stars. She got herself onto her hooves and looked up at me, nervous, as she placed a hoof on her chest.

"I'm…the Great and Powerful…Trixie!" She stated nervously taking small pauses between words making me chuckle a bit at such a name and how nervously she said it. She gave me a small frown as I turned away to contain myself and let out a few slips of laughter out.

"And what might yours be?" She asked with a daring tone making me turn back to her and place my thumb on my chest, I smiled back confidently as mimicked how she introduced herself.

"I'm the Totally Confused and Random Dude…Nah it's just Ben!" I said chuckling a bit making her pout. I smiled before rolling my eyes at her actions, although the way she introduced herself was funny, to say the least.

"I'm just playing around, no need for that!" I said trying to get rid of that expression on her, she looked up at me before giggling a slight bit, she quickly corrected herself and shook those giggles away as she turned to me seriously. I continued smiling at her as she cleared her throat to speak.

"Fine…Trixie demands you tell her how you made your friend an Alicorn!" She exclaimed as she placed a hoof out in my direction. I lifted an eyebrow and I crossed my hands across my chest as I became slightly serious.

"Why?" I asked making her frown as she asked the same thing again but now I wasn't going to waste time when I needed to get home. I ignored her and began my pace towards Flutters home without saying a word, I ignored her for two reasons: I had to get to Flutters and I wasn't going to let her know about the Alicorn business. With that being said, I didn't really admire my actions.

"TRIXIE DEMANDS YOU STOP!"

I stopped before turning to her and tilting my head in confusion and mockery. She panted heavily from that last yell as her horn glowed with a beam extending out to me. I quickly turned down to the beam as I noticed it seemed to be pulling out something out of me, without a moment to lose I quickly unleashed my sword on the beam making it shatter like glass before it evaporated into the air. I was a bit shocked by her move but I was feeling a bit soft at the moment.

"Okay now you're getting on my bad side, I'm not going to tell you anything because I don't know!" I exclaimed as I turned and began to walk off again only to be stopped by her voice again. I stopped and bit my tongue as I turned back to her holding an embarrassed look as she looked down at the ground.

"Yes?" I asked, a bit annoyed by her stubbornness, she looked up at me before at the ground as she used her hoof to make imaginary circles on the grass hinting towards something. I stared at her as she tilted her head to one side and blushed making me a bit nervous but I kept my composure. I focused closely on her as she looked up at me again with a strange seductive smile.

"What if I offer you something?" She inquired, my hand slightly twitched as I glared at her with a curious look, my interest had been triggered.

"What could you have to convince me?" I asked, I really didn't know how low she could go but it was interesting to find out considering I was already expecting the obvious. Her actions and the way she was acting was enough to predict.

She giggled a bit as she became seductive, she approached me and rubbed her head on my leg as she gave me a glimpse of her lustful eyes. A grin appeared inside my mind as I recalled my prediction, I was prepared with an answer.

"How about me…"

"No." I bluntly responded, I wasn't going to let sex be my last straw, although, she was cute, to be honest. I felt the wave of words come at me as I stared at her confused and angered look.

"Wha-NO!? HOW CAN YOU REFUSE THE CHARMING AND BEAUTIFUL TRIXIE!?"

"Like this, NO!" I said ending the conversation and turning away and walking away again, I didn't like doing this, I thought that ignoring her would make drop the question but I was wrongly mistaken. I felt a strong tug on my pants as I looked down to see Trixie using her teeth to stop me from walking away using her hind hooves to brake.

"Wha-HEY, LET GO!" I exclaimed trying to drag my leg but she forced me to a stop using her magic. I looked at her as she glared at me, angered, and began to speak despite having my pants between her teeth.

"YOU ACCEPTED LUNA'S BODY, WHY CAN'T YOU ACCEPT TRIXIE'S!?"

I paused and stopped struggling against her magic making her let go and place her hoof over her chest at me as she coughed out the taste of fabric from her mouth. I stared ahead of me into the lights that barely made it through the thick tree line.

"What…how do you know about that?" I dumbfoundedly asked refusing to look back at her, I had no idea how she knew but she did. Her silence forced me to turn around to her as she rubbed her hooves nervously and gave a slightly nervous giggle, I looked down at her as she refused to look at me.

"Trixie saw you come out of Everfree forest…and followed…" She said looking up at me with an embarrassed look. I lifted my head and thought about it, when I came out of Everfree Forest it was my first time meeting other ponies but I never met her there. I lifted my hand to my chin as I thought back to then and tried to recall any memories from then on.

"You were there?" I asked a bit interested, she nodded silently and looked up at me with a broken smile. She seemed harmless, but it didn't excuse that she stalked me. I looked at her off the corner of my eye as I turned away and thought about something.

"How long have you followed me?"

She remained silent letting me know she's been doing it frequently, I sighed deeply as I turned back and kneeled down to her and looked at her from under her hat. She jumped a bit upon seeing me appear and stared at me curiously.

"I guess you meant no harm, I'm sorry for ignoring you but I really can't tell how to become an Alicorn," I said hoping she could understand, she looked down at the ground disappointed for a few seconds before looking up at me with a smile. I looked back at her as she got up on her hind hooves and pecked me a kiss on the cheek before getting on her fours. I froze before placing my hand on my cheek and rubbing it gently as Trixie grinned at me with a small blush.

"Trixie wasn't here for the information…but it was worth a try," She said as she took a few steps back and giggled as she wrapped herself in her own blue glow. I looked up at her as she looked at me, I didn't know if I should stop her to ask what she meant or if I should let it be.

"Trixie demands you not speak of this with anypony! Oh…and bye!" She stated before disappearing into her glow and fading away, I stared where she stood as I lifted myself off my feet and shook my head quickly.

"What the hell was that? Shit, I'm going home…" I whispered under my breath as I began my way to Flutter's home but at a slower pace as I thought about this Trixie pony. I couldn't say I wasn't intrigued by how fast that just happened and that I had something strange to ponder about. The fact that I still had questions made me slightly pissed that I let her leave so quickly, or even asked anything about who she was. I cursed at myself as I continued to think about what I did know.

"If she wasn't with me for Alicorn business, it was probably in an attempt to get closer to me," I said to myself as I tried to comprehend everything but it was all mixing in with what awaited me at Flutter's home. I continued to think about it until it got too heavy and I placed it aside for the sake of my mind.

"I guess I'll keep it hidden for now,"

In minutes of walking with my eyes closed, to calm down, I felt a light breeze flow by my face before opening my eyes. I had exited the forest and the lights of Ponyville flooded my eyes making me squint at the glare as I smiled gently.

"Looks like many are still up," I thought as I looked up to the moon, it was only about two hours past nightfall. I sighed at the sight as I began to walk over to Flutters home, I could have flown or even teleported to her house but I enjoyed the bliss of night and the beauty that accompanied it.

I walked past many homes and waved at a few ponies that spotted me as I continued walking, everything looked fine here. After more minutes walking, I found myself with my hand on Flutter's doorknob as I slowly opened the door and looked inside. The house seemed empty…except for the huge box in the middle of the room.

"What is that?" I whispered as I slowly made myself to the box and crouched down by it. It had my full name written on it with a heart over the "I" and "J" in Rarity's handwriting, the box looked like a normal packaging box. I curiously studied the box before using my sword to cut away at the seal down the middle and studying the inside. It was full of all types of clothes, from shorts to shirts and even gym clothes.

"Woah, she outdid herself! Is that a headband?!"

I studied all the things inside the box as I pulled out all the clothes and stacked them into separate piles. I placed the headband on my head before grabbing more and making a fool out of myself as I played around. Admiring the clothes, I hadn't noticed who had actually approached me from behind and gave me a slight scare when they tapped my shoulder. I jumped in response and flipped myself around to face Dash with a shirt in my hand as a weapon.

"Hey, it's just me!" Dash quickly reassured as she retracted herself with her hooves out to me, I shook away the goosebumps as I looked down to my hand and quickly hid the shirt behind me, a bit embarrassed. She giggled as she looked at the piles of clothes I had made and picked up a shirt that had an interesting design to it.

"I like this one!" She said flying up to show me the full shirt, I studied it a few seconds before pulling out my sword and placing it side by side to the shirt. My eyes widened at the impressive similarity between the dragon on my sword and the one on the shirt.

"She really outdid herself! They're identical!" I exclaimed turning my sword's face to Dash making her exchange looks between the shirt and sword before she reacted the same way I did. I nodded as I unwrapped my holster and slid my sword in it, Dash observed as I placed the holster by the couch, carelessly. She continued looking at me as I selected various clothes from the different piles of clothes I made.

"I'm gonna shower, I'll be right back!" I said as I dart off to the shower leaving her alone. I set up the shower and placed my clothes into a basket off to the side as I walked into the cool water. I'm a quick-shower guy and in about ten minutes I was done with everything. I dried myself off and quickly placed on all my clothes and brushed my teeth with the brush I was given.

"Ah…record timing," I whispered to myself as I flattened my hair with my hand only for it to stand up again. I smiled as I observed myself with a new shirt, this shirt had a different design from the others, it was button down and was a pure mix of white and baby blue. I picked up my gloves and shoved them into my pocket of my new deep blue jeans, I remained barefooted for the moment despite the socks that came in the box. I quickly flung the door wide open as I presented myself to Dash

"I'm out! Oh…?" I said stepping out of the shower before looking at Dash, she had the shirt from earlier on her. I stared at her curiously, she had somehow managed to place the shirt on her but she put it on perfectly, it was just way too big for her. We stared at each other in awkward silence until she slowly grew red around her cheeks.

"Umm…Hey…" She waved making me wave back unintentionally as I walked up to her, she was on the floor with no explanation for how she got into my clothes. I chuckled as kneeled down to help her out of the shirt, she gave me an embarrassed smile as I grabbed the shirt from under.

"Raise your hooves up,"

"O-okay…"

Once she lifted her hooves up I quickly lifted the shirt right off her and she fanned her wings out, she must not have been able to move them in the shirt. She sighed in relief as she stretched her wings out before stretching out her whole body. I smiled as I placed the shirt in the pile it belonged before putting all the piles into the box they came in.

"So…how did you end up in my shirt?" I asked as I placed the box aside and threw myself on the small couch. She looked up at me and giggled as she tilted her head from embarrassment and played with her hooves.

"I was kinda curious," She responded making me smile, she looked cute when she had the shirt over her but she was cuter when embarrassed.

"I thought so…"

"Of course, you did," She sarcastically said as she threw herself on the same couch I was on and placed her hooves on her face. I looked at her off the corner of my eye before looking ahead to the wall and probably pondering the same she did.

"Dash, where is Flutters?"

She looked at me as if I had told her a joke that wasn't funny, I returned the same look at her.

"I thought she was here…" Dash responded making me nod as I agreed with her, for a few seconds we didn't react until if finally hit us: she was missing. Dash quickly perked up and I placed on my socks and shoes as Dash quickly went about checking every room rapidly.

"She's not here!" She said making me rise off the couch and slowly inspect the house again, hoping that she inspected so fast that she missed her. After a few minutes of searching nothing came up but me and Dash staring at each other, worried for our friend.

"Damn it, where could she be?" I asked out loud as I walked into the kitchen, the house was empty besides the animals she took care of. I shook my head before walking out the house into the open darkness of night followed by Dash. Once out of the house I looked up into the night sky and sighed deeply as I looked out to town, still alive with lights.

"Do you think she's still-"

"LET'S GO!"

In town K held in his hands a book about Equestria as he quickly skimmed about the pages. He had by his side three piles of books that he had already reviewed but didn't find the information he searched for. As he continued skimming through pages, he quickly turned a page before stopping and violently placing his finger on the page.

"What have we here?" He deviously whispered as he ran his finger down the page slowly, once he reached the bottom of the page he continued reading about twenty-five more pages before he came to a full stop. He chuckled an evil laughter as she placed the book down and looked up to the ceiling of Twilight's home.

"The Changeling Kingdom, the sanctuary of the Changelings…and Queen Chrysalis," K whispered as she pulled out the stone from his pocket and studied it. He chuckled joyously before grinning at the stone as it glowed green, "Jealous, are we? I guess K's here to fix that …"

He put the stone away before quickly standing up off the couch that suited him well. He looked up at the gigantic telescope and admired the size of it before taking a few steps towards a huge map, that had projected buildings and places. K studied it intensely, taking mental notes on many places and whispering out the names of the main places to remember.

"Cloudsdale, Canterlot, Manehattan, The Crystal Empire, and The Changeling Kingdom," He whispered as he quickly nodded and placed his hand according to the compass on the map.

"The Changeling Kingdom…due southwest of here…that way," He said as he aimed a finger in the direction of a window. He grinned as he looked out the window and chuckled loudly.

"Get ready Chrysalis cause I'm comin' at full speed," He said as he placed his fingers on his head and concentrated on Ben's energy, "Found ya!"

poof*

"Damn it, she's nowhere to be found!" I panted, Dash did the same as we practically circled Ponyville in search for Flutters. I felt Dash lean up against my face as she threw herself over my shoulder, completely exhausted, she was worried sick about Flutters wellbeing.

"She has to be around here! She has to!" She cried out as she tried her best to move but her body rejected her commands.

"Just rest, for now, we'll find her," I reassured her, I took a few seconds to breathe in the heavy air of the night before getting back onto the search.

"Alright, lets-"

Poof*

"K!" I faithfully exclaimed as I saw him emerge from nowhere even Dash had quickly jolted up at his sight. He stared at us confused by our sudden cry, we both gave him our looks of faith as we explained it all to him. He quickly grinned at us when we finished the summary.

"No worried, Flutters should be easy to find…wait up," He said as he placed his hand on his head and closed his eyes. We both stared at K as he tightened his eyes and forced himself to find her location. After a few seconds of searching, we quickly opened his eyes and glared a frown towards the ground.

"Hey, Ben?"

"You found her?!" Dash quickly interrupted, He stared at her before clearing his throat.

"Yeah, but she's sorta…how do I put it…in heat,"

"WHAT!?" I asked loudly startling Dash, K kept his hand to his head as he concentrated more on what he was seeing through his mental image. I waited anxiously with Dash, he had his hand up at us to halt us from asking. After a few seconds of silence, he put his hand down and gave a nervous smile.

"Well…she might be in heat, she's home with her hoof between her legs and drenching her bed in sweat…" He explained as a grin slowly appeared on his face, both me and Dash stared at him in disbelief as he continued to change expressions.

"Wha-okay thanks, LET'S GO DASH!" I yelled as I quickly lifted myself off the ground and took flight towards Flutters home as fast as I could, I looked below me as I saw Dash struggling to keep up. I slightly grinned down at her, now that I knew Flutters was home and she's doing it with herself, I could enjoy breathing.

"WOOHOO!" I cheered as I let myself fall idol out of the sky and fall to my feet.

"YOUR INSANE!" She cheered down at me, I quickly turned around to her while freefalling and have gave her a nod of agreement before turning back around. In seconds, my feet hit the ground and I was forced into a roll before braking with my feet and standing straight up. I chuckled as I noticed my aim wasn't bad, I managed to land right at the doorway.

"Ha! WICKED!" She complimented as I panted heavily after that move.

"Thanks!"

After a brief moment to catch our breaths I let my hand guide the door open as we entered. We entered the house and within seconds of thinking it through Dash yelled out for Flutters and I stood alongside her with my hands over my ears.

"FLUTTER SHY WHERE ARE YOU!?"

"In my bedroom, silly!" I said leaning down to her, she lowered her cupped hooves off her mouth before scratching the back of her head.

"Oh yeah!"

"Yeah, now follow me," I said as I walked over to my bedroom door and hovered my hand over the door. Dash encouraged me to open it but I couldn't when I knew what I would find, we spent a few seconds trying to convince ourselves until she finally took over.

"Move over!"

"WAIT DASH!" I exclaimed but by then she had already opened the door with her hoof out, I quickly took a step back and watched to see how this would play out.

"FLUTTER…shy…oh…"

I looked over at her as she quickly turned away from what she was seeing and stared at me fully embarrassed about what she had done. I facepalmed myself as she stared at me wide-eyed after what she saw.

"Now we have no choice," I stated as I placed my hands on the wall that divided the room and prepared myself.

"What does that mean…?"

"This!"

I quickly flung myself around the wall and into her room, Dash gave me a petrified look as I pulled off the perfect grin. I found it hard to keep this grin on me as Flutters stared at me, frozen like a statue. She sat upright on the bed with her mouth wide open in embarrassment.

"Heyyy…Flutters!"

She didn't respond, she continued frozen.

"You okay?"

She remained idol.

"Okay then, you're not okay…alright…let's see what I can do!" I said as I rubbed my hands and gave her a bit of a sadistic smile as I neared her from the right. She remained frozen nonetheless, but I knew something that would make her active. Before pulling off my scheme I looked at Dash and signaled her over, she was hesitant but came over.

"Okay Dash, she's frozen with something! So, you put your hoof between her legs!"

"WHAT!? NO WAY!" She countered back at me making close my eyes as she created a breeze with her voice. She was blushing strongly at the sudden request but if she wasn't going to cooperate then I would.

"Fine, would you rather I, do it?" I asked making her widen her eyes, I had placed her between a difficult decision. She glared a pout to me as she lifted her hoof and hovering it over Flutters legs, slowly and hesitantly. I stared amazed as she closed her eyes and sunk her hoof between the crevasse in Flutter's legs.

"Okay, now what!?" She asked with her eyes still glued closed, I grinned at her as I felt a bit…playful. Anyways, I needed to get them in the mood before doing anything.

"How does it feel?"

"What?" She asked calmly confused about what I asked and what I meant. I chuckled silently as I grabbed her hoof and began to slowly slide it in and out of Flutter's legs.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?" She quickly exclaimed, tightening her eyes more and blushing like never before seen. I continued as I slowly began feeling a bit more "in the moment". Dash seemed to be a bit more uncomfortable and she held her breath as I forced her hoof to continue sliding up and down.

"How does it feel?" I asked again in a more seductive tone, she let out her breath and seemed to take control of her hoof. I slowly let go of her hoof letting her take over, as expected, she continued without my influence.

"It feels…wet...and warm…" She shuttered as she continued to go on with her, her eyes remained closed but she loosened the force she used to keep them closed. I smiled at her response and looked up to Flutters, she was now taking a few choppy breaths but remained silent still a bit shocked. I smirked before looking at Dash's hoof.

"Drive your hoof in…" I demanded as I scooted in closer to Dash's side, I gave Flutter's a slight push that made her fall on her back motionless. My plan hadn't worked to the point I hoped for but now she breathing more than before, a sign of better things to come. Dash, having her hoof in between Flutter's legs, was pulled down my Flutters and fell down alongside her.

"Wha-what!? What happened...WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?" She yelled out as I slightly placed her hoof over Flutters snatch, lovely sight. She trembled as I forced her hoof to slid up and down and tease Flutters, Dash remained with her eyes closed as I guided her hoof slightly into Flutters. She tightened her eyes before slightly opening one.

"Dash, your hoof… is…warm…"

Both me and Dash quickly perked up slightly as Flutters had finally responded. Dash opened her eyes and stared into Flutters half-shut lustful eyes before looking below her at her hoof. I had let go of her hoof once more and she had taken full control again.

"You're finally awake," I said making her pant out a heavy breath followed by steamy saliva. Dash stared at her wide-eyed, not knowing what to do. I grinned at her confusion and decided it's time I join in, I got myself behind Dash on the bed and ran my hand over her belly before running below her "waistline"

"Wha-Ben…don't do that…" She panted heavily as I let a finger play tease with her slit. She clenched her teeth as she ran her own hoof deeper into Flutters, making her moan loudly. Dash stared into Flutter's eyes, moaning like she did as I shoved a finger into her. Considering they were smaller compared to the princesses, they would have smaller…bits, I might have to take it easy.

"It's so warm…Ben…no…" Dash moaned as her face slowly twitched into a smile, I smiled along with her as I guided another finger in. The more I upped a gear the deeper she forced her hoof into Flutters. Flutters quickly threw her hooves around Dash, gripping her tight as she neared her climax that she had played with before we even got to her.

"Looks like Flutters is suffering the consequence of starting without us," I whispered in Dash's ear as I forced in another finger and bit down on her ear gently, she lustfully smiled as she did her chain effect. She moaned louder and took quicker breaths as I violently messed her up and she did the same to Flutters.

"Dash! it's too deep!" Flutters exclaimed as she tightened her embrace around Dash and pressing her mouth to hers. Dash returned at her and pleasured her above and below as Flutters was at the brink of her climax.

"I know!" Dash responded as she felt the same pleasure from my fingers and pressed her lips on tighter to Flutters. Both of them moaned loudly they finally reached there point and just needed that extra push, I let my fingers grab onto the end of Dash's clitoris and pulled strongly making her lose her mind along with Flutters as they moaned out of control and showered the bedsheets. They panted heavily as they released each other from their mouths and let their heads rest on the pillow they both fit in.

I glanced at them as they both gave each other a lustful glare before turning to me with devious smiles. I stared at them confused before they quickly jumped me pinned me down to the bed, I was a bit terrified by the sudden occurrence. They giggled at each other as they made their way down my waistline and to the hill on my pants.

"We can't fully enjoy this if we don't include you in!" Dash said as a bit of saliva drooled from her mouth, Flutters stared at the bulge in my pants curiously as she poked at it making me groan a bit in pain. Without hesitation Dash gripped the button on the pants with her teeth and ripped it clean off, unnerving me.

"You're not gonna do that with me, are you?"

"We'll see…"

"Oh no..."

#26

K grasped in his hands his broken sword as he stared it the splinters that spiked out of the top, he gave a quick sigh before running his hand over the splinters, scraping his palm deeply. He looked at his hand calmly as he noticed slight red scratches grow redder every second. He shook his head as he quickly got off the bench and onto his feet.

"Time to go see this Chrysalis,"

"Who?" Asked a female voice from behind him making him draw his splintered sword at the source and stance himself ready for battle. The new lanky pony he stared at didn't react to his movements but instead used her magic to fully vaporize the sword in his hands. His eyes widened as he gripped his hands only find nothing there.

"What…no…my beautiful creation…" He whispered bringing his hands down to his face and staring at what should've been his sword. The pony glared at him with a grin and chuckled, K's eye twitched as he lowered his hand slowly and stared at her with a pout. She waa dressed in a black robe which was a good way to hide in the night.

"That was uncalled for! That shit took me nearly a whole night to make!" He yelled out, she lifted her head with another chuckle before using her magic to spawn another sword and levitate it. He stared at the fine steel sword that had the same design as the wooden one from before, he smiled widely as he jumped a bit from the excitement.

"You didn't say you were offering me a better one! Hell yeah, gimme-gimme!"

He reached his hands out to grab it only to have it quickly swung at him. He grinned as he held the steel between his fingers and tried to tug it away from her magic but it quickly disappeared making him fall on his bottom.

"NO! I nearly had it!" He cursed as he swung himself to his feet and stared the strange pony with a pout. The pony widened her eyes with an insane smile appearing on her face as she brought it back. K's pout turned into a grin as he crossed his hands across his chest, he was quite the child when it came to weapons.

"You want it?" She asked him in her seductive voice, she must have caught on on to K's attitude.

"Gimme-GIMME!"

"Fine then, give me all your magical strength…"

K quickly lowered his grin and chuckled, amused by her request. He was crazy from time to time but he knew when to be smart, a great trait to have.

"I'm not as stupid as I may seem, I wouldn't give my energy to anyone! Wait…I would…but only to some, not you!" K countered making her grow a bit annoyed. K grinned as he acrobatically threw himself a few feet away from her and placed his hands in a fighting stance.

"Sorry Chrysalis, you want my power then earn it!" K motivated revealing her identity, she stared at him before using her magic to quickly make her hooded robe disappear. She revealed herself to him and K revealed his white toothy grin.

"You know what, you're a lot cuter than that book described you to be!" K complimented trying to taunt her by making a playful move on her, although he was being honest. She hissed at him before frowning and spreading her hooves evenly on the ground to prepare for a battle.

"Shut up, I'll rip your mouth off if you speak like that again!"

"NO! Dummy, we can't fight here!" K yelled out, keeping his stance and tightening the grip on his fists.

"BUT YOU'RE THE ONE WHO'S PREPARED FOR BATTLE!" She returned making him shake his head and wave a finger at her.

"Yeah, but we can't fight here! Others will get hurt!"

She took a small moment to ponder it before pulling off an evil laughter, "The more the merrier!" K lifted an eyebrow as a grin appeared on him, and his hands glowed dimly with his aura.

"Then I'll finish you off as fast as possible! Don't worry though, I need you alive so you won't die!"

Chrysalis blinked her eyes wide-open in response but quickly shook it away and growled at him, "Just shut up already!"

"Sure…pretty eyes!" K taunted with a wink at the end, she growled louder as her angered look twitched into a slight smile before disappearing.

"You're going to regret that!"

"I love that feisty attitude, you're mine after this baby! You hear!?"

"YOU-YOU!"

"Calm down, Dash!" I persuaded but she was obviously not going to. She stared at my throbbing erection along with Flutters who was a bit dazed by the sight. Dash had activated her sirens when she pulled back and revealed "little me".

"It's…it's…!" She began, stuttering over the same word over and over again before Flutters, surprisingly, responded for her, "Very big…"

Dash looked over at her, surprised by her response, a blush ran across her face. It was obvious to both me and Dash that Flutters was a bit too into this as she stared at it without blinking. I shrugged as Dash turned to me, I had no way of answering her for anything. She gulped down as she returned to her laid position on the bed before placing her hoof on my shaft making it twitch a bit.

"How did Luna get take all this in her mouth?" Flutters asked as she began to breathe gently on the tip and make tease with it. Dash's eyes widened as she turned to me, she didn't know about it but she did now.

"You did this with Luna?!" She asked surprised, I smiled nervously and scratched the back of my head awkwardly, What could i say, "Yeah…"

"Oh…did she like it?" She asked a bit as he neared my painful erection, I didn't have to think about it, I knew what to say, "Yeah."

She took a few seconds and began taking a few sniffs of the air around my dick before curling her mouth into a smile as she used her hoof to stroke up and down the outside. I chuckled inwardly as Flutters neared in with Dash with a heavy blush going on and did the same. Oddly enough their hooves were strangely warm and made me smile from the slight pleasure.

"Do you like that?" Flutters asked, looking at me with a tilted head as she smiled at my reaction. I nodded back silently as tightened a hand into a fist when they both got into rhythm. Flutters gave a slight giggle in response and removed her hoof and let her saliva drip onto it before doing the same again, Dash stared at her, still a bit shocked by her attitude, and did the same.

They seemed to want to advance quicker than I thought, well, Flutters at least. Without warning, she ran her lips onto the tip of my shaft as she gave gentle/heavy licks around the head, leaving Dash completely speechless as she stared at her friend do as she never imagined. Dash exchanged looks between my erection and Flutters as she tried to figure out what to do, she was lost in the embarrassment of what to do.

"No worries…Dash, just do what you enjoy…" I grunted out in pleasure, she looked up at me slightly and gave a few seconds to think about it. I nodded as I let my back fall on the pillow behind my head, Flutters had somehow caught on really quick and took a fourth of what's to come. She closed her eyes halfway as she let her head begin to gently bob up and down as Dash climbed onto my chest. I stared at her as she sat down on me and bit her lower lip, I stared curiously up at her as she made a ring on my chest with her hoof.

"Can you show me?" She asked I widened my eyes as a smile slowly crept up my face.

"Sure!" I replied excitedly as I grabbed the thighs of her legs making her yelp a bit as I pulled her closer. She stared at me anxiously curious as I chuckled a bit and gave her toothy smile.

"How about we start like this,"

"Wha-BEN!" She exclaimed before covering her mouth and staring at the wall behind the bed as I gave her something to experience for the while. She was burning hot inside her tunnel and I could only feel it getting warmer as I played inside her with my tongue. She moaned out for every movement I made, and for every movement I made I felt a jolt of pleasure come up from below me, Flutters had taken me about half-way but that didn't stop her giving quite a special.

Within seconds into my foreplay, I could feel some liquid drip on my forehead as I gripped tightly to her thighs. Dash had her tongue hanging out and gave faint laughter filled with pleasure, I hadn't really fully drove into her but her reaction begged for it.

"Gwa! Ben! It's too hot, I can't!" She laughed insanely as I plunged my tongue as far as I could and let her move her hips along with my movements. I could feel her coming to a close as she began to twitch from inside, I also felt the same way as Flutters forced more into her mouth but she couldn't go any further.

All I could see was Dash's belly as she continued her moving back and forth and her juices flowed around my mouth and onto the bed. I kept my eyes closed throughout it all as I tried to contain myself and hold back from climaxing, but I was no match for Flutters throat, it tightly wrapped around my cock as she simulated swallowing.

It happened almost instantly, Dash arched back, Flutters gripped down tightly on my thighs, and I grabbed tightly onto Dash's hips as both me and Dash gave in to our pleasures. I felt like I had probably exploded out inside of Flutters throat as she quickly slid it out and panted heavily and coughed. As for Dash her loose tongue and my soaked face said it all, she twitched from her whole body before collapsing backwards onto my chest.

"(Heavy panting) That's too much!" Flutters exclaimed as she continued gasping for air and coughing repetitively. I faintly chuckled before wiping a bit of sweat from my eyebrow and letting my twitching hand fall loosely on the bed.

"Ben…don't argue to Flutter Shy about dinner, I'm available anytime..." Dash sleepishly said as she rolled off my chest and landed face first into the bed sheet with her tail straight up. She seemed incredibly tired and instantly passed out within a few seconds. I couldn't really think about anything after that powerful orgasm but I could answer her the only way I could.

"Fine," I panted out as I used my hands to pick myself up and stare at Flutters who continued staring at my rod, it still remained high and mighty.

"Why…why is it still…up?" Flutters asked a bit sleepy and shocked at the same time, I chuckled as I placed my arm over my eyes and let myself fall onto the pillow, this was the curse of a man: you may be tired but "he" will still go on.

"Looks like he can still go a few more…" I whispered as I closed my eyes gently, only to have them rudely awakened by Flutters. I shot my eyes below me as Flutters climb over me position herself over my dick and hovered her trap over it. I couldn't feel a stronger sense of alert arrive as I stared at her, shocked by what she was doing.

"Flutters, what are you doing?" I asked calmly assuming other things but I knew exactly what ran through her mind. She glanced at me with a worried look before looking below her at what was happening, she seemed to not have planned this out.

"You've never done this?" She asked me as the blush around her cheeks reddened a bit more, I also began to feel the red around my face increase.

"No…I haven't, have you?" I responded, thinking about it for a brief moment before answering. She glanced at me a saddened look she hasn't this before) before letting herself fall back on the idea and moved up to my other side, I stared at her a bit worried if I had done something wrong. She quickly changed her face into a smile and gave me a surprise kiss on the cheek before letting herself fall back onto the same huge pillow I rested on.

"You decide who goes first," She whispered as she gently closed her eyes and sighed heavily. She probably hadn't expected a response since she quickly let sleep befall her. I stared at her a bit amazed by what she said, I was glad she had given me such permission, not many would give you such freedom.

"Thanks…goodnight…" I whispered back as I turned my sight to the ceiling before closing my eyes as well. That ended quite strangely.

After a few seconds into closing my eyes, they quickly opened halfway, by a sound that could only be described as I faint explosion in the distance. My eyelids quickly overpowered my comprehension and shut down heavily. Sleep had befallen all of us.

"Hey! Tell me again why you came to me, I was going to visit anyways!" K grunted as held up a metallic rod, he detached from a house and used it to hold back the magical attacks being launched at him. Chrysalis was more than taunted, she kept on pressuring her magic on him as she grinned widely at his defensive tactics.

"Your power isn't special, it's just too much for your body!" She laughed making K chuckle to himself at her misunderstanding his power. K had no intentions of going all out just to avoid killing her but the more she taunted the more motived he was to surprise.

"Fine!" He yelled out as he quickly traded the metallic rod for his hand and absorbed the magic, he grinned as he flashed his sharp canines at her and made his aura boost up greatly, "Would you like to see the demonstration of this demonic energy?!"

Chrysalis quickly flinched a bit at the sudden power increase but shook it off and growled at him. He chuckled a bit as he aimed a hand at her and tilted his head.

"Do you?"

She insecurely lifted her hind hoof slightly before placing it down firmly and giving him a daring look, "You're a bluff!"

K nodded back at her before straightening his body and placing his hands on his sides, while Chrysalis stared at him with a slight look of regret on her face. K closed his eyes slowly and tilted his head down as he tightened his fists tighter and took slow-deep breaths of air. Nothing seemed to be happening out of the ordinary but K meditating.

Inhale* *Exhale*

Chrysalis stared at K as his shoulders dropped and rose with every breath, she continued studying him before quickly jumping to a sudden screech erupt from behind her.

"CHRYSALIS!?"

"DAMN IT!" K gaged out in pain as he quickly fell to his knees and covered one eye with his hand, he had been distracted in the middle of his mediation, this wasn't good. He was now split into two, his Hyper-active mode and his normal state, this meant only one of two: He'll either have to quickly unleash his energy somewhere or face serious internal injuries.

Both ponies remained silent as K slowly picked himself off the ground and still covered his eye, they stared at him as he wobbled a bit standing up before shaking it away. After a few seconds of silence, Chrysalis was the first to speak and ask, her tone was a bit shaky and worried; barely.

"Is he okay?"

"I don't know…"

K blinked multiple times as he tried to get both ponies into clear view, he slowly lowered his hand from his face before staring at both of his hands and wiggling each finger curiously. Twilight gasped while Chrysalis stared at K's strange new feature: his eyes were now different from each other and his tongue was more snake-like.

"What happened to you K!?" Twilight asked loudly making K give her a slight grin, Chrysalis stared at him confused about what she was seeing but curious most defiantly. K knew what they meant but this wasn't the time to ask, when probably all of Ponyville could explode.

"I'm a bit stuck…if you don't mind, can you please take me somewhere where there isn't a single pony?" K asked kindly as he pulled off an awkward smile and kept his hands into fists, that twitched violently as he tried to hold in his power. Twilight instantly jumped up from the request and rose her head up high to teleport them.

poof*

They all reappeared in a new location, it clearly was uninhabited with all the desert that surrounded them. K quickly looked around himself as his hands began to slightly open as beams of dark light escaped between his fingers.

"Oh shit, where-where-where-WHERE!?"

"OVER THERE!" Twilight pointed out with her hoof to a huge mesa in the distance, K quickly looked over before swinging both his arms out at it and a dark beam of light exploded out of his hands. K grunted loudly as he tried to keep both arms from bending at the pushback of his attack, both Twilight and Chrysalis had covered themselves in protective bubbles as the stared at the destruction K's attack was leaving behind.

After a few seconds, K's attack dissapeared and his hands dropped weakly as he stared at the destruction before him, it amused him how crazy a simple attack can become deadly. Twilight and Chrysalis stared at K's back, both had their eyes widened as they took quick breaths and remained frozen in place. Everything in that direction was gone, the mesa was vaporized, the ground made a "U" shape and steamed out as sparks still flashed every now and then.

"Phew, that shit was too close!" K sighed in relief as he stretched out a bit before turning to his petrified audience. He grinned widely as he smacked a fist into the palm of his hand.

"Let's go home! I'm satisfied for today and hungry!"

They both stared at him with stern and surprised looks. K didn't look them eye to eye but he did place a finger in the direction where Ponyville was and smiled nervously.

"It's over there…just so you know…" K added hinting to take him back to Ponyville, but they both ignored and remained in place. After a few seconds of confusing silence, K took a step in their direction making them both jump backward.

"Okay…then, do I have to force you or are you gonna take me back?" K asked as he kept a finger in the direction of Ponyville, he knew the direction from Ben's energy still popping up in the distance. They didn't react and remained still and idol making K sigh deeply before charging a magic up that quickly got a reaction.

"YES SIR!" Twilight yelled out as she wrapped everyone in their magic and made them all reappear back in Ponyville. K chuckled at her quick reaction and looked around himself to see dozens of ponies had actually taken to the outsides of their homes. All of the ponies gave gasps as they focused in K's direction.

"Hey! HOW IT GOING?!" K cheerfully greeted as he raised his hand to everypony but they didn't react, they stared right through him and behind him. K lifted an eyebrow as he quickly made a 360 to look at Chrysalis suffering from some heavy staring. He nodded in response as he made his way around to her side and threw his arm around her neck.

"Aren't Y'all gonna say, HELLO!?" K exclaimed making them all wave weakly and reply quietly. K smiled a bright smile before looking down at Chrysalis, who was going about her blush game way too strong, she was staring into the crowd of ponies that increased every second. Her anxiety was rising along with her rapid eye movement.

"What's the matter!? Aren't you all a lot livelier than this!?" K continued with the crowd but he was clueless to what was actually going on. After a few minutes of nothing happening, K accepted that the crowd was probably just dead in the inside and turned to Chrysalis. She quickly turned to him when he tapped her on the head.

"This is some weird shit, they're usually more active than this," K whispered into her ear making her quickly look back at him with a frown. K frowned back in confusion his arm was left hanging in position.

"ARE THAT CLUELESS!?" She lashed at him, her blush had grown to a point that she couldn't stand it. K had a habit for doing that to ponies.

"The hell are you talkin' about?" K asked her as he stood up straight with his arms crossed across his chest. She gave a faint chuckle in disbelief before going at it again.

"I'M QUEEN CHRYSALIS! I'M NOT A PONY OR ANYTHING! I'M THE MONSTER THAT ATTACKS INNOCENTS!"

"Okay now you're just making this sad, you shouldn't label yourself like that!"

"WHAT DO YOU KNOW!?"

"ENOUGH TO KNOW, I CAN SEE YOU AS A FRIEND!" K responded with his hands panned out to take up room, unlike past yells, he actually raised his voice seriously. She stared at him with her eyes widened with disbelief as he panted heavily. K gave her answer seriously and let a bit of emotion flow into the response but he wasn't done yet.

"I may be a bit stupid but I still have room to think and feel!" He yelled back as he tightened his hands into fists and pumped one up, "And if you know right from wrong…Then you aren't a monster!"

K yelled at her seriously ticked off, she stared back at him, trembling slightly as she covered herself in her aura. K clenched his teeth as she slowly began to fade away, he tightened his fists even more as he felt some strange wave of rage rushed through him. In seconds gasps where heard as he had her by the neck and pinned to the ground as he stared into her wide eyes.

"YOU CAN'T GET AWAY FROM YOUR PROBLEMS LIKE THAT!" He yelled at her making her put a weak frown followed by a slight sob before she fully disappeared into a green cloud: she had been moved…emotionally. K stared at the ground as he remained in his position and pondered what the hell just happened there.

"Damn it! I'll find her! And I'll-"

"No," Twilight interrupted from behind him making his eye twitch as he looked at her shocked. Twilight had a strong sense of "safety" that blinded her from seeing like K did, K wasn't a big fan of her ways.

"NO!? But she's-"

"I SAID NO!" Twilight fought back making K feel more rage upon what he felt right now, he tightened his stare on her as he stood up and shook his head. Twilight stared at him as he slowly began to walk away and not looking back as he did, she looked down at the ground and wiped away a tear from her eye.

"Have it your way, maybe she'll find a way to find herself in time…see ya in the morning," K calmly said dismissing himself into the darkness of night, leaving Twilight drowning her ways. She looked down at the ground, moist with her tears, as she slowly felt guilt upon guilt stack.

No…no…I'm the Princess of Friendship! I should've let him!" she thought to herself as a few ponies crowded behind her and placed their hooves on her shoulder to comfort her. Lyra, Bonbon and Vinyl always seemed to be strangely attached to each other.

"Don't cry, I'm sure you meant well," Lyra comforted but that only made her situation worse, she closed her eyes as she did the same as Chrysalis and disappeared from the crowd. Lyra clutched her chest tightly as she worried for her friend, Vinyl and Bonbon provided Lyra comfort as she began slowly dripping tears as well.

"Maybe she's just tired, no worries!"

"Yeah! Don't cry, you make it hard for us all not to cry!"

FULLY DRAMATIC CRY SCENE*

Now, over to Chrysalis…oh wait…she's touching herself…shit I guess that ends this chapter. Oh, never mind one more thing.

"SHINING!"

"Yes, dear?"

"Have you seen the two new stallions in Ponyville? They are apparently among the strongest in all of Equestria!"

"uh…no,"

"WE MUST GO SEE THEM!"

"NOW?!"

"NO! Tomorrow!"

"O…kay, it's good to take breaks, right?"

"Right!"

"Well then, tomorrow is it then!"

#27

When I woke up, it wasn't like I had expected, both of them were quite strangely absent-minded about what had happened last night. I let slide as an attempt to get rid of the embarrassment, a good theory since I did the exact same. Now, I slouched on the couch, staring at the sword on the opposite side of the room, as I argued with myself about what the future holds. I had no need for it right now but I truly never knew what the future holds in store.

"What to do?" I whispered to myself as I slouched over to my other side and continued eyeing the sword. My mind was either leaning towards finding something to do or show off something new, I loved to show off but I had so many things I could do that I couldn't decide.

"Maybe some magic tricks? Nah…"

"How about a race!?"

"Oh shit!" I thought as I jumped to my side to see Dash giggling a bit at my slight jump. I chuckled along as I shook away the creeps I felt, she gave me a grin as she firmly smacked her hoof on my arm. For once I actually thought I'd end up bruised, she hit me really hard.

"What's this race you speak of?" I asked as I rubbed my arm to rid the slight pain, her ears pointed straight up as I smiled back at her. Her grin turned to a nervous smile as she scratched the back of her head, she lied to me about this race that actually intrigued me, how sad.

"Well, it's not today but in a few weeks!" She replied trying to lighten me up with an overexcited tone, it worked. I smiled a bit wider before leaning forward and looking at the floor, it was weeks away so I still needed something to do. I stroked my hand down my chin as I thought about it, I could actually feel a bit of my beard coming back after the last shave which was last week when I lived alone in an empty home.

"Sounds like fun, but I still need something to do today,"

"Right…but what?"

We both pondered it for a few seconds before Dash lit up with an idea, she flew up and aimed her hoof at me in excitement. I stared curiously at her as Flutters trotted into the room, I noticed but my full attention was on Dash.

"How about Guitar! Applejack told me you could play that!" She excitedly claimed, I lit up with excitement as well, I had forgotten about that, "You're right! I need one!" I agreed with a finger aimed at her.

"You can play guitar?"

I quickly turned to Flutters, she had this calm smile over her cute little face as she aimed a hoof at me as well. I nodded with a smile before looking to my sword and picking up the bag of bits off it, just the bag. I tied the bag down to my side and left the sword there, I had no need for it but Dash and Flutters thought differently.

"Are you gonna leave the sword?" Dash asked as she flew down to the floor and stared curiously at it, I looked at her and at the sword before nodding again, "Yeah, I don't think I'll need it for today."

"Fine," She replied giving me the "suit yourself" tone, I ignored I made 180 for the door. I managed to place my hand on the knob before being pulled back by Dash's hoof, I let her hoof spin me around. I stared curiously at them as they seemed to worry about something, probably a secret due to the blushes they had.

"You won't tell no pony, right?" Dash asked before Flutters nodded in agreement. I obviously wouldn't say a thing, I wasn't that type of person but they didn't know that. I smiled reassuringly, "Of course I won't unless Y'all tell me otherwise."

They sighed in relief as they gave faint giggles, "Thanks"

"Don't mention it,"

I turned to the door again and revealed the bright glare of the world beyond the door. I had to shield my eyes for a few seconds before taking my first step out the home, it felt great to feel the nice climate, not hot or cold, just perfect. Easily noticeable, it was strangely noisy in the direction towards the town but I refused to pay attention to it as both ponies came out a bit uneasy. I would've been uneasy too but I was good at dealing with stress, that is specific stress.

"Come on! I'm gonna show ya something with that guitar once I get it!" I motivated, they took the motivation but didn't rid their insecurity. I smiled as I turned away and began in the direction of the center of noise, they followed but with their heads hanging low.

The trip to town was uneventful and silent, which was expected after what was going on with the two behind me. The town was a bit aggressive now that I was close, from the way they spoke to the way they scoffed when I greeted them. Something was wrong, very wrong, either I did something to anger them or they turned rebellious against me because I had accumulated a crowd of three ponies in front of me, each cursing at me for a strange reason.

"What?" I asked out of the blue, I had no clue how to respond to the insults I was getting or why I was getting them. Dash and Flutters emerged from my sides and asked the same as I did, that wasn't the best move, they gasped when they saw them come from behind me.

"Flutter Shy? Dash? What are you doing with this monster?!" One of them asked loudly, I wasn't offended maybe they weren't familiar with me or something. I observed as Dash and Flutters took the question offensively and defended me.

"What do you mean monster? He isn't that!" Dash defended while Flutters, surprisingly, added on, "He's our friend, he hasn't done anything wrong."

They retracted a step back but firmly returned with something towards me, "Then why did he make Twilight cry!?"

"Yeah?!" the ponies by her side added.

I gave them all a glimpse of my confusion as I lowered my hand to stop the ponies from behind me from speaking, they took a step back. All three of ponies in front of me retracted a whole step and stared at me with worry as I looked down at them seriously. I would've walked by them before they mentioned Twilight but now that it was on the table, I wanted to know.

"What happened?" I briefly asked making sure that I got my point across, they seemed to back off a bit but that didn't stop them from continuing.

"You should know!"

"But I don't," I continued, answering only briefly, with good reason, they seemed to calm down. They exchanged a looked amongst their group before they all glanced up at me.

"You are friends with Chrysalis, we saw you, everypony did," They responded in unison, I looked up and around at the town of ponies, they all stared at me a bit too strongly. I had a basic idea of what was going on but to explain it was a problem. In my mind, only one name circled or letter: "K"

"I think I understand part of it, but who's Chrysalis?" I asked hoping to get insight, they frowned at me as they became annoyed by my questions.

"Chrysalis is a monster! Simple!" Another responded, I lifted an eyebrow, for such a pretty name it had such a bad description. I crossed my arms and smirked at their response, I knew that whoever it was probably wasn't that bad, no one is really a monster until I see them with my own eyes and label them "monster".

"Don't attack me for this, but this "Chrysalis" honestly doesn't sound like a monster," I answered back, they quickly returned with a hoof out at me, "THAT'S WHAT YOU SAID TO HER!"

"Okay listen, that wasn't me but someone that looks like me," I responded back hoping to get them to back off me. Both Flutters and Dash came from behind me and added on to my point.

"Yeah, His name is K!"

"And they're almost identical!"

All three of the ponies took another step back before smiling nervously at me, they believed me now.

"Ohhhh! We…er…sorry about that!" They all responded in unison as they began trying to leave but I halted them quickly. They froze and turned a bit fearful, I would've let them go but I really needed to know what they meant by Twilight crying and this "Chrysalis" character.

"Ye-yes?"

"You mentioned Twilight was crying, why?"

They paused for a moment to think about it before aiming a concerned hoof at me, "K, was it? wanted to go after Chrysalis but Twilight didn't let him, now that I think about it, Twilight was a bit too harsh about it."

"Ah, so Twilight must have felt bad about it! That's one answer, now the next one, who's Chrysalis?" I asked they exchanged a look among themselves making me add another word to my question, "Seriously…"

"Well, we don't know much, but we know that she's Queen Chrysalis-"

"Of the Changelings!" Flutters responded from my left before Dash added from my right, "She's not cool at all!"

I thought about it for a few seconds but only to remember the details I had heard: they were going to come up later, I know it would. For now, I let it slide, I needed to get to my main objective for today not to say I still wanted to get to it.

"I guess that answers another question, but I still got one more."

"Yes?" they asked curiously, I raised my hands to my chest to emulate a guitar and strung an invisible string.

"Where can I buy a guitar?"

This place wasn't as I expected but it had instruments all over so I knew I was in the right place. I greeted the bored clerk that leaned over the cashier counter with her hoof pressed her cheek, I didn't get anything but a weak wave.

"She's pretty bored," I mentioned as I spun in circles looking at all the instruments that hanged and spread across the floor evenly.

"Can you blame me, I haven't had a customer since last week!" She responded back to me as she laid her head on the counter and sighed sadly. I chuckled a bit as I looked down to the sets of drums that bombarded a corner.

"Well, ya got one now!" Dash happily exclaimed.

"I do…I DO!" She cheered as she jumped from the back of the cashier and landed face first onto the floor before quickly rolling right side up. I would've asked if she was fine if it weren't for how quickly she began introducing the store and showing me the wide variety of instruments.

"What would you be looking for?!" She asked finally taking a breath of air, she was worrying me a bit with her color going from gray to blue. I gave a small 360 before aiming my finger at the line of guitars on stands.

"I need a guitar!"

"A guitar?!" She asked, outraged by my selection. I lowered my hands and crossed them across my chest as I frowned slightly.

"Yeah, what is wrong with it?"

"It doesn't have a harmonious tone or any musical sense for that matter!" She exclaimed as she shook her head in disproval and continued on with a rant. I felt offended, she must have lost her mind or she's never heard a guitar go at full potential before, because for me a guitar tops all instruments. If there was anything that might give the guitar competition it would be the piano. For every insult she threw at the wooden instrument, the joy of proving her wrong surged through me. She wouldn't be saying that for long.

"And then it-"

"What if I show you?" I offered, she glared up at me with suspicious looking eyes as I grinned with positivity. She shook her head and chuckled as if I was going to lose a bet, she triggered my inner challenger. There was no backing away from this, I was going to give her a run for her Bits and I will make her suffer for the insults.

"Do you have any idea how silly you sound?" She smirked as she looked off the corner of her eyes to a huge cello. I glanced over at it before nodding and turning to chuckling to myself, I like it when my challenger actually challenges me.

"Silly? We'll see who's the silly one when I make you cower before my skills," I countered making her giggle to herself a bit before shaking her head and walk over to the guitar section. I followed her as Dash and Flutters kept quiet behind me, they both seemed to bite their hooves in worry as they followed.

"Fine then, we shall see, where would you like to show me your superiority?" She giggled as she passed a few guitars and looked at them with disgust. I couldn't pay any attention to what she was saying since my mind was lost within one damn question.

"Why do all these guitars have two strings?!"

Both Dash and Flutters came from behind me and to my rival's side as they all stared at me confused. I aimed a finger at the guitars as I indicated the strings again, they glanced at it and back at me.

"What do you mean? That's how they are!" Dash added making me gasp in shock as I ran my hands through my hair in disbelief, they couldn't be serious!

"Yeah," The Flutter added making me want to rip out a good handful of hair off my scalp, thankfully I'm not that crazy. I sighed deeply as I lowered my hands and turned to the clerk, she studied me with a cocked eyebrow as I began using my fingers to count the materials I would need.

"No worries, do you sell any strings separately?" I asked quickly, she glared up at me with a nod as she trotted off to behind the cashier counter and with her mouth placed a select number of rolled up strings on the table. I walked over and studied all four rolls she placed on the table as she began explaining each one.

"These are guitar strings (two strings per roll), those are lyre strings (seven strings per roll), here are cello strings (four strings per roll), and these are harp strings (forty-seven strings per roll)," She explained, I didn't even have to think twice about it, the harp strings where the only ones long enough and the right thickness.

"I'll take these!"

"Very well, forty bits!"

"There, and one more thing, do you also sell the tuners for the guitar?" I asked as I handed her the bits she asked for. She took the bits and disappeared under her counter only to appear with the tuners I asked for, she placed a pack of two on the table.

"Nice, I'll take six of them," (twelve tuners in total)

"Alright, thirty-five bits!"

She got her bits and she gave a smile before letting them fall into the cashier machine. I smiled as I had all the pieces I need all I needed was a guitar shell for my size, and I knew exactly where to get one. I turned back to her, she reorganized the collar around her neck as I grinned down at her.

"Where would you like to have a musical showdown!?" I asked as I clenched in my hands the materials, she giggled as she turned away to a poster on the wall. I looked up at the poster, it read in big fancy cursive, "A Canterlot musical performance from the best talents in Equestria, anypony allowed to join in! Major News: Special performance from Octavia!"

I felt something rush through my veins, either adrenaline or fear, maybe both. I stared at the poster with a grin as I clutched the materials in my hands tighter. Both Dash and Flutters gave me worried looks as they flew came up my sides and gave me a slight tap.

"Ben…you can't be serious!" Dash exclaimed from my right as Flutters agreed with worry from my left. I chuckled as I nodded my head, she looked at the poster before winking at me playfully. I had all the motivation I needed: The fear and adrenaline.

"You know what, I'll even beat this Octavia pony too, I'll show off my true potential on the guitar!"

"But she's right in front of YOU!" Dash yelled aiming a hoof at the rival pony who had placed herself by the huge cello and picked up a bow. I quickly turned to her, she gave me another playful wink as rubbed a hoof on the cello's wooden side. I widened my eyes in excitement as I realized my rival was this "Octavia" pony.

"SWEET! I'LL GIVE YOU A RUN FOR YOUR BITS, CANTERLOT BETTER PREPARE ITSELF FOR A TRUE SPECTICAL!" I exclaimed in all my excitement as I quickly went for the door and placed my hand on the handle before stopping myself and turning around. All the ponies stared at me wide-eyed as I scratched the back of head awkwardly.

"When is this thing gonna happen?"

Octavia gave me a curious look as she trotted up to the poster and gave a glimpse at it, "Past tomorrow, in the afternoon," she responded cautiously.

"Thanks! Come on Dash and Flutters! We gotta ask Applejack for a tree!" I yelled as I flung the door open and stared into the town of ponies. I paused for a moment, in the background I could hear them speaking amongst themselves.

"Your friend is something special, but can he play as beautify as he looks?" Octavia asked making me chuckle a bit before turning around to her. I liked the compliment and I couldn't leave with that without responding her.

"I would ask the same of you," I complimented back making her blush and turn her body to face the poster on the wall. She giggled a bit before turing her head to me and replying, "Of course, I can!"

"I like challengers like you, maybe we'll meet again off the stage, see ya!"

I waved as I left the door open so the Flutter and Dash could follow, they closed the door behind them but not before a word slipped through the door.

"Maybe…"

I smiled softly as I turned to the town to see they all gave me more friendly looks than before as the group of ponies that halted me before waved at me joyfully. I waved back with a smile as I began walking in the direction the led to Applejack's place, the two ponies behind me followed as I made my way past a few homes before stopping at the hooves of a group of three ponies. I looked at three ponies that had pretty stern looks over their faces.

"Hey Vinyl, Lyra, and Bonbon! Hows it going?" I asked, they didn't respond but instead gave a mean stare at the two ponies by my side. I looked down at my side and back at them as I gave a weak effort in laughter, "Is something wrong?"

"You tell me," Vinyl responded making me slightly ponder the strange approach from her before placing my hands down. Flutters took a step behind me and hid while Dash stood by my side with a worried look on her.

"What are talking about?" Dash asked with a weak laugher to cover up for her worry, all three gave each other a slight glance before turning to Dash with suspicious eyes. Dash gave a weak chuckle as she slightly hid from them like Flutters, behind me.

"But aren't you the one who spent last night with Ben at Flutter Shy's?" Bonbon pressed Dash making her blush uncontrollably as she quickly hid from them. I stared at them seriously as I studied Bonbon carefully and then Lyra and Vinyl, it was obvious they knew so there was no point in hiding it.

"You stalked us?" I asked seriously, making them quickly turn to me sternly but their looks only lasted until they looked me in the eyes. They quickly turned their looks at the ground as they Bonbon began to speak out in a whisper.

"I observed you…do those things…to them" She began taking pauses at times, making me nod while biting my lower lip. I sighed deeply before turning behind me to see Flutters and Dash staring wide-eyed at each other in disbelief while trembling. It was a bit stressful to see them this way, they tell me to not say a thing but it appears these already know.

"I know, but you should at least be more considerate of how others feel, they're your friends," I explained hoping to at least get them to feel some way. They looked at each other again before looking up at me with the strange wavy smiles from some time ago, it's been a while since I've seen those.

"You're right, it's just…weird when a friend gets something you want," Lyra answered letting out some sadness before getting two hooves over her mouth. I didn't know why they covered her mouth since they all felt the same way, yet Lyra had the courage to say it.

"I know Lyra, I know," I said, looking at her as they all turned to me before looking down at the floor a bit depressed. They let Lyra speak again, even though she already said all she needed to, Vinyl and Bonbon softly giggled as they turned to me.

"I guess she's right, we shouldn't let jealously strive us," Bonbon remarked as she looked to Vinyl, Vinyl lowered her shades down with a smile. Both dash and Flutters reappeared from behind me with thankful smiles but still remained shy.

"Agreed!" Vinyl exclaimed.

"Cool! I like that attitude! Now we can go build my guitar!" I exclaimed as I held out the items in my hands to show them, they glanced at the items before scratching their heads.

"Why not just buy one," Lyra asked me, making me recall the ones from the store and how I couldn't accept such a thing.

"NEVER! I don't need a two-stringed guitar, I need a six-stringed!"

"SIX-STRINGED?!" They all exclaimed even Dash and Flutters joined in. Whenever they yelled it was like a tide of air pushing against me, I quickly shook away the ringing in my ears and nodded.

"Yeah!"

"HOW DO YOU EVEN PLAY THAT!?" Lyra asked me as she out of nowhere took out an instrument that resembled the same one on her flank, "I can play this, but a guitar with six strings is like playing two lyres at the same time!"

"Yeah, but I have fingers! Look!" I explained as I wiggled my fingers in their faces before it hit me: maybe that was why those guitars in the store where two-stringed, for their hooves. They all gasped as they realized how crazy it was, they didn't seem to have noticed till now that I had fingers.

"WOW! How did we not see that!?" Vinyl asked as she lifted her shades to study my hand, they all stared at my hand as Lyra used her magic to manipulate my fingers.

"I know, they were right there all along!" Lyra added on with Bonbon continuing for her, "Is it like having five hooves on your hand?"

"I wouldn't really know, but I do know they will guide me to the victory!" I stated retracting my hand, they obviously had no idea what I just said, except for the two that knew.

"Victory?"

"Yeah, I'm gonna get into that Canterlot music thing!"

They didn't react like I imagined it in my mind, they laughed flanks off as they refuse to believe the nonsense they heard. Dash and Flutters frowned at them as I smiled with their laughter, no pony would ever know how talented I am until I show it off.

"Alright then, be there past tomorrow and I show you what I got!"

"DON'T PLAY LIKE THAT!" Vinyl sternly replied as she slowly came to the fact that I really was going to enter.

"I'm not!"

"ARE YOU INSANE!?" Bonbon then added with the same attitude as Vinyl.

"I'M NOT!"

"CAN YOU EVEN SING?" Lyra asked next like the past two, I sighed deeply and tightened my hands into fists.

"You know what! I'll show you what I can do!" I offered as I quickly ran past them before turning and waving at them to follow.

"COME ON! WE NEED TO GO TO APPLEJACK'S!"

As Applejack wondered about her trees and studied them to make sure they were fine for bucking, she quickly came to a stop as she turned to look at K who had in his hands two guitar shells and a new wooden sword. He smoothed out the splintery edges of the guitar shells with some magic he used before he finally came to a stop when Applejack's shadow crept in front of him.

"Hey AJ!" He calmly greeted as he flipped one guitar over and ran his hand along the edge. Applejack's eye twitched as she gritted her teeth and grunted in frustration.

"HAVE YOU LOST YOUR MIND!?"

"No, why do you ask?" K calmly asked back as placed the guitar shell in his hand down and began with the other guitar shell.

"WHY!? YOU JUST CUT DOWN MORE OF OUR TREES! AND HOW DID YOU CUT THEM DOWN SO QUICKLY!?" Applejack argued as she looked at the two tree trunks that remained, she had checked on them a few minutes ago and now K had cut them down and had two guitar shells and a sword.

"Oh…never mind that, it will go to good use!"

"WHAT USE!?"

K aimed his hand at the guitar shells by his side and smiled as he gave each on a slight knock.

"TA-DA! Two guitars…almost, just waiting for Ben to come with the stuff!"

"WHY NOT JUST BUY ONE!?" She asked outraged by his reasoning, K quickly leaned away before shoving his pinkie into his ear to numb the ringing in his ear.

"Geez stop yelling, you're a foot away from me! Obviously, the ones at the store wouldn't suffice with just two strings…so I plan to help Ben make one, and out of it I got my sword back and my own guitar!" He explained, Applejack closed her eyes as she clenched her teeth once more and shook away her anger.

"Darn! I guess if it's for Ben, then I can deal with it but don't ya ever go and do that again! Ya understand!?" She asked reassuring K wouldn't continue on his tree murdering spree, K shook his head and looked at the tree stump.

"Nope, but I'm sure Ben will make up for it!"

Applejack paused for a moment before glaring at K's cliché grin as he looked back at her, "How?"

K chuckled as she reached his hand out for her hat and gave it a flick up with his thumb, "He'll let you rodeo him from dusk till dawn!" K was no good in keeping these types of secrets especially when they involve ponies.

"Wha-WHAT DOES THAT MEAN!?" Applejack quickly asked jumping a bit from the response, she had a small red blush growing as she stared at K demanding answers.

"Ask Dash and Flutter Shy, they know what it means…" K responded tersely as he sighed deeply with a bit of disappointment following. Applejack quickly coughed out the little laugher she could before whimpering a bit.

"What…you…You can't be serious!"

"Shit, I wish I could say the same! I still haven't even gotten a blowjob, let alone some tongue!" K countered feeling disappointed with his own unachieved goals. Applejack quickly tackled K to the ground and pinned him down on his chest, leaving K staring back at her curiously.

"No, no, no, no, no!"

K stared at her as she continued saying the something over and over again before placing his hand on her chest and pushing her slightly, "Woah, calm down! I might look like him but shit I'm trying to get Chrysalis first!"

"HOW COULD BEN DO THAT!?" She asked pinning K down again and forcing K's hand to retract cautiously. K shook his head and shook a finger up at her.

"You have to understand that it isn't easy being surrounded by cute little ponies, especially when you're the only guy around!"

Applejack seemed to understand as she nodded but she couldn't get over the fact that her friends got the prize she wanted, "But, but, but, I thought…we had something,"

"Who said you didn't, Listen! It's like having to choose one friend to save and the rest will die, who do you choose!?" K helped, to see if she could understand how Ben saw the scenario. She understood that too but like before she couldn't accept her friends getting what she wanted.

"FINE! I get it! But…couldn't I have been…ya know…the first,"

K chuckled a bit before aiming a finger up to her, "Oh, about that, he still hasn't given that away!" In an instant Applejack gave a huge jump that probably defied physics and landed back on K's chest making him gasp out for air.

"Really!?"

"Yeah…Flutters and Ben made sure to save that for a special someone!" K breathed out with thin air before taking in a great amount of air.

"DO YOU THINK IT'S ME!?" She asked placing a hoof firmly on K's chest and smiling widely as she now had her spirits lifted.

"Shit don't ask me! I'm trying to get some Changeling pussy, you go get Ben's dick!"

"I would've whacked ya head for that, but I'm going to pretend ya didn't say a thing!"

K paused for a moment before smiling like he'd lost his mind as he grabbed Applejack's hoof and neared his forehead. He lifted the hoof a few inches from his head and faintly laughed out in fake laughter.

"I SHOULD KNOCK MYSELF OUT FOR REVEALING MY PLANS, ASK BEN FOR A GOOD-!"

Pop*

"WHA-NO! WAKE UP YA CRAZY IDIOT!"

#28

I wasn't shocked when I found myself in front of K and Applejack, just the fact that he was passed out surprised me. I stared at Applejack resting on K's chest as they booth snoozed but K had a hoof printed on his forehead, how in the world did this happen? K wasn't one to be easily knocked out but Applejack must have thrown a fit after seeing the two stumps that now provided a good seat to rest on.

"Woah what happened here?!" Dash asked as she circled them and along with a concerned Flutters checking Applejack's breathing. Vinyl and her crew stood beside me as I picked up a guitar shell and studied it. It was well made and even had the right echo I expected as I knocked at it a bit, only thing that was surprising about it was how fast K created: He must have heard us speaking about it at the store or something.

"Looks like Applejack gave K quite a knock on the head," Vinyl responded as she levitated the second guitar shell and gave it some spins before gawking at its massive size. I looked at her as I emptied my pockets of the things I bought and began assembling the guitar, luckily these Tuners were made for just attaching and screwing on.

"This is huge…what are you doing?" Vinyl asked glancing at me placing the Tuners on the head of the guitar. Luckily, I had this wooden sword at my disposal that made it simple for me to screw on the screws. I leveled the Tuners with how the string would go.

"I'm trying to attach the Tuners, just need to get them precise and straight," I answered biting down on my tongue as I did my best to maintain the Tuner still to screw it in place. Vinyl quickly rose to my side and studied as I tried to screw on the tuner only to have it backfire by the massive length of the sword limiting my mobility. I cursed under my breath as her magic surrounded the screw and like that, she screwed it on.

"Need a hoof?" she kindly asked as she lifted up another tuner and handed it to me, I took it with a smile making her smile back with a light blush, "Thanks"

I placed the Tuner to the guitar and found the right spot for it. Vinyl quickly screwed it on and passed another to me and did the same pattern for the other four. Lyra and Bonbon stared at us as they giggled to each other, being behind us was a good place for them to be or else Vinyl would have noticed in an instant and boom you got trouble. I lifted the guitar head to mine and studied if it looked right, it did, it was ready for the strings but it needed a paint job, which I should've prepared for.

"Okay now, a paint job, then a polish, and last, the strings!" I excitedly exclaimed as I pretended to play some invisible strings and moved my fingers accordingly to a song in my head. Vinyl stared at me curiously along with Lyra and Bonbon who appeared by her side. I ignored them for the moment while I tried to get a feel for the guitar's shape, it was quite comfortable and would do perfectly for me.

I let my fingers smoothly glide up and down as I smiled the whole time, nothing will ever beat the joy a guitar brings. Right now, all my head could think of was songs that only I could master the vocals and skill to do maybe K too.

"What are you doing?" Lyra asked as he stared at my fingers, Vinyl and Bonbon did the same as they tilted their heads to get an angle/understanding of what I was doing. They were right to be giving me those looks; my fingers began acting on their own and actually thought they were playing something, I stopped them and tightened my hand into a fist to avoid doing that again until I had some strings on the guitar.

"Sorry about that, I must have thought I was actually playing!" I chuckled, they giggled along before Lyra quickly took all the attention. She smiled as she lifted the strings up to me and pushed them against my chest, I grabbed them as I stared curiously at her.

"What?"

She smiled gently as she used her magic to lift the guitar and indicated it with her hoof, both Vinyl and Bonbon quickly lit up with excitement as they nodded to each other. I didn't need an explanation after that, they wanted me to play something, painting could always wait. Without saying a word, I undid the knot that held the roll of strings together and evenly spread them out on the tree trunk next to me. All ponies except Dash and Flutters, who were trying to wake up both K and Applejack, observed me as I hovered my finger over the forty-seven cords and picked out certain ones.

I knew what to look for, it was like instinct by now for me to recognize the right type of string and the sound it would produce, I picked out the six strings in an instant.

"Got em!"

"Put them on! Put them on!"

"Patience Lyra, patience" I calmed her as I placed the guitar flat on my lap as I began to place the strings on the guitar, it was almost crazy how intense it felt to be placing one string at a time but I endured it. Lyra had me on my edge with how intently she studied me as I slowly connected the strings to the suspenders and Tuners, she tilted her head side to side curiously as she tried to find out how it would look. Vinyl and Bonbon seemed to have these irreversible smiles as they stared at me connect string after string. I smiled as I placed the last line on and tightened the tuner on it, it was almost like fireworks had gone off as I lifted the guitar in accomplishment.

"TA-DA! IT IS DONE!"

"What?" Flutters and Dash responded as they turned to me.

"YAY!" Lyra harmoniously screamed as she shook Bonbon violently. Vinyl stared at the guitar curiously before running her hoof over all the strings to reveal a broken sound, she flinched a bit before doing it again.

"Yeah, it needs to be tuned," I claimed as I turned the guitar back to a playing position, Vinyl lifted her shades as she watched me play with the first string. I listened closely as I plucked it several times and turned the tuner, slowly and slowly it got to the right deep note I expected. I knew how to tune a guitar, I had done this so much it was child's play. She lit up with excitement again as I finally struck the string and the smooth note flowed through every pony making them all quiver a bit.

"WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT!?" K quickly yelled as he reanimated and launched Applejack a few feet away from him, Applejack quickly sprung up too as she had her own way of phrasing what K said, "What the hay was that!?"

Dash and Flutters also expressed their surprise as well as I strung the same note again, they all quivered again as expected, it was such a powerful note. I smiled as I quickly got surrounded by everyone and as I began on the second note, they all expressed their interest but I ignored them as I tuned this cord.

"Shh…let Ben concentrate!" Vinyl hushed them as I continued plucking the string, it was difficult to do the high pitches but it was walk in the park now that it was silent. K leaned over my shoulder as he stared at me tune, while all the other ponies stared at my fingers work diligently. After a few more checks I finally got the right tune, it was a bit crazy how they shivered when the heard me pluck a perfectly tuned string.

I continued tuning in silence until I got to the last one, the last one was a strong one, it practically hypnotized them. K quickly reached out a leg to catch Flutters from tipping over before he did the same for everypony except Vinyl.

"Come on you, stand straight!" K demanded as he tried to get Lyra to stand but she was stunned frozen.

"Wait up K I got this," I said as I placed my fingers according to a pattern and placed my hand over the first note and teased to strum down. Vinyl looked up at me surprised as I strung it once. I sighed deeply as the forest of apple trees became frighteningly quiet and I strummed the first two strings then the first three and back to two in a pattern. I strung it so slowly I could feel the sound ring in my ears and tease me to go faster. The sound was slow and mellow "the sound of silence", a very sad and beautiful piece of music.

"Woah…" Vinyl whispered as she placed her hooves on my lap and stared at me play the same few notes. I smiled at her reaction, I was going to give her a great little show, without warning I quickly switched the fingers on the neck and played a faster sound and strummed all six cords in a pattern. Vinyl jumped a bit, her mouth trembling as I began playing in this one dance song I knew "American Pie", the fast pace combined by how insane my fingers must have looked made me believe the look on Vinyl's face. I continued on hitting every note perfectly, I found it frightening that I could play at such a speed but my fingers refused to listen and quickly hit a new scheme of notes. This new scheme made Vinyl tremble to the point she couldn't stand and let herself sit down.

I smiled as I slowly returned to the depressing tone of earlier and slowly came to a stop with a final high note. I sighed deeply as I strummed the high note once more to end it, ending my guitar riff. I closed my eyes before basking in the beautiful silence of my surroundings before getting a quick pat on my shoulder.

"Looks like you don't need any practice," K chuckled as he removed his leg causing all ponies to fall on each other like a row of dominoes. I looked over to Vinyl, she was lost in a daze, staring at me with her eyes refusing to blink. I waved my hand over her face and quickly snapped my fingers making her jump and fall on her back.

"Wha-what kind of magic is that!?" Vinyl quickly asked springing up to her hooves and aiming a hoof at me like I had done something wrong. I laughed, what else was there to do, she suspected I was using magic to enhance the sound.

"That is the magic of the guitar, never underestimate it!" I exclaimed as I quickly strummed three notes in a beautiful order. Vinyl quickly shivered again as the sound made its way around her pony body, real music does that to anyone/pony.

"Why does it sound so…so-"

"Moving?" K finished for her, she looked at him and nodded, "Yeah"

"When music is played with a purpose…it does that," I wisely stated as I looked down at her. She must have heard Jesus speaking because she was about as passionate about music, she was a DJ after all.

"That…MAKE SO MUCH SENSE!" She yelled out with a huge smile as she jumped from the excitement. She was being cute again, then again when isn't she. I laughed a bit as I nodded my head and agreed with her.

"That…was…so…beautiful!" Lyra whimpered sniffing between her words as she returned from her paralysis, she was raining tears and was completely soaked with them. I widened my eyes in shock as it seemed that the rest were the same way, was it really that strong?

"Are Y'all alright?" Vinyl asked them as she stared at them, they all looked at her sternly, "HOW CAN YOU NOT CRY!?"

"I don't kn-WHAT THE!?" Vinyl responded before tears began dripping from her eyes as well, she used her hoof to rub her eyes and then stared at her moist hoof in shock. I was beyond shocked, there was nothing to explain what the hell was happening but it appeared that the music I played was way too strong for them and now I had a bunch of crying ponies.

"How did this happen?" K asked as he sat down on the trunk beside me, he wasn't crying like the rest but he was awfully confused. I took a hunch at the question, it seemed to fit in perfectly.

"Looks like they've never heard music like ours,"

"What do you mean? They gotta DJ!" K argued but he was skeptical about what he said, I helped him fill in the gaps.

"Yeah, but they've never heard our type of music,"

"Oh…our type," K agreed as he nodded and turned to the crying ponies. They had calmed down a bit but the tears refused to stop.

"Ya done made me cry now!" Applejack chuckled a bit as she wiped away those tears and smiled widely. I smiled back as I lifted myself off the trunk and stared at the barn that was just down the patch of trees.

"If that makes you cry, I can't tell what will happen if I sing the lyrics," I taunted making them back away a bit. I spun the guitar like my sword and aimed it at them, they stared curiously at it as I grinned.

"Prepare yourselves, I'm gonna give Canterlot a spectacle they won't forget!"

It was strangely and awkwardly quiet in this forest of apple trees, Applejack and Vinyl stood there in front of me being silent and nervous about breaking the silence. K had taken all the other ponies with him, they refused at first but eventually gave in as K winked and signaled them to move along: after that, they disappeared. I looked up at the two ponies in front of me, both very awkwardly quiet and refusing to speak. I wondered why I was left here with these two but I knew that I wouldn't have to wait too long for it as Applejack flashed a slight look of depression that sent a shock through my back.

"Ben…I need to talk to ya,"

Oh no, I knew where this was going, I was either going to be forced to remember something or rethink life. Nonetheless, I nodded and allowed her to proceed, keeping the slightly depressed atmosphere.

"How did ya ever adjust so quickly?"

I looked up at her, this was something I could've answered on the spot if it weren't for how she said it. She had this tone that forced me to rethink my life through the perspective of someone else, someone totally more humane. To say the least, I was dumbfounded by the question, and I could feel a strange swirling in my stomach ruining my mood.

"What…do you mean?"

"How many days have ya been here?"

"A few days…only…" I responded as I widely opened my eyes at such a realization, I had barely spent a week here and I was already into this new life. I felt like I was going to lose my mind as I recalled the first day I got here, "Not even a week…"

"How could ya just abandon your old life like that?" She asked a bit passionately as she whimpered a bit at the end. I was touched, there was no way of explaining this strange feeling of mistake, I felt my head shrink and I couldn't think about anything. I tried to speak but nothing came out as I quickly placed my hand around my neck and massaged the lump that formed.

"It's weird…but…I never really made up my mind about life," I coldly stated as I shook my head and looked down at the grass. Both ponies in front of me moved closer and seemed to feel something as they asked what I meant. I felt something strange rush through me like I had made a huge mistake and couldn't ever return to the past to fix it.

"I'll tell you something, I don't know why, but I hope you understand me when I tell you this," I prepared them to listen to something depressing, they looked at each other before gulping down and nodding. I nodded back unwillingly as I cleared my throat.

"Okay…listen closely…Ever since I got here, I was nothing but a blank canvas. I never believed I had a meaning in life, I murdered and did unexplainable things not ever considering the consequences. My mom and dad passed away…and I didn't feel a thing, no matter how much I tried to cry, I couldn't!" I rose my voice a bit making them feel a strange regret, wishing they never asked. I would've stopped but I had to get this out of me.

"I was broken, I had nothing but the urge to start over! I nearly killed myself one time because I couldn't stand it anymore!"

They gasped as I shivered to say more, I was really on edge, I wasn't the one to reflect this deeply.

"But something stopped me, something crazy happened! I felt a strange joy overwhelm me as I imagined a world where I could fit in, where I could use my body as a sacrifice that would count towards something! That day, that moment, I knew that there was to be a better meaning to life than what I was doing…but,"

"bu-but…what?" Vinyl asked shivering a bit as she neared me a bit closer, she was close enough for me to pet her mane. I gulped down heavily as I placed my hand over my chest.

"That day… I walked out my home and found someone there, he had a weapon, a lethal weapon. Just when I was happy to know there was something more to life…

I lifted my fingers and made finger pistol as I imitated those exact word I heard, this was confidential to me but I was going to let it out, I had no regrets.

"he said to me, "Life isn't for you kid" and…

I mimicked a gun being shot with my fingers.

"I felt life happen all over again from when I was a child to then, that was…the only time…I cried,"

They gasped and sobbed as I admitted to it, I had cried before, it wasn't a secret anymore. I wish I could cry again like that, but it was hard. Could I get any more emotional? Yes, I could, but for their sakes, I'll start going uphill.

"I felt it for a few seconds but that was the happiest I had ever been, you wouldn't understand how it felt to remember when I was happy and feel it…I know it's sad but then it gets sadly better, in a flash I opened my eyes and found myself in a forest of nightmares. For the moment, I didn't remember what had happened but I remember it now."

"Right there I meet Dash…the pony that opened this new world to me, I wish I could express how many "thank you(s)" I would love to show her. If it wasn't for her, I would probably not be who you see today, that day, when I first saw that shade of blue and rainbow, I knew something new was going to come up and I couldn't be any happier,"

"That is why I adjusted so fast…I wish I could say that I left so much behind but I didn't, forgive me for being so deep about it…I'm just glad I have this opportunity to make a better something out of my life," I sighed deeply as I fiddled around with a guitar string, I had never said this to anyone but it was safe to say it now. I grasped the guitar strings with one hand as I tightened the lump on my chest; I wanted to say this since I first met them and now I could, to these two at least.

"I love all of you, I wish…I wish could show how much I love all of you, I love you! you! and everypony! This is my new life, and I'd rather be dead than not know any of y'all, so please…I'm here…right now…to live," I ended on a passionate note, those words came out so smoothly I didn't recognize my own voice. All the stress I had felt peeled off and I could safety breath again, knowing I didn't have to say anymore. Both Vinyl and Applejack sobbed heavily as they cried onto each other, they were not used to such words; if I recall correctly these ponies where more peaceful…some of them at least, and probably have a limit I bypass every time I speak emotionally.

"How…did you ever…get over that?!" Vinyl asked me, whimpering as her shades hit the grass, she didn't mind the shades and wiped her tears away. I smiled widely, I knew exactly how to respond to this. I leaned forward and picked up her shades, she glanced at me as she continued whimpering.

"With friends like you, that question makes no sense," I claimed as I handed her shades back, she put on a smile that said "thank you" and "I love you". I nodded as she lifted the glasses from my hands and placed them behind her horn, she had no intention in covering her eyes.

I chuckled a bit as I turned to Applejack, she had that wavy smile these ponies get as she tried to convince me she was fine; she wasn't. If it weren't for being emotionally broken and still dropping tears like a rainy day, she would be fine. I reached my hand out to her hat, which had fallen off, and handed it to her. This time her wavy smile turned into a "real" smile, she reached out for it and flicked it onto her head.

"Thanks, I don't know how…but you got a way to with mares," She quietly eased out with a distracted smile. I've been told that before, but never has it meant so much till now, real emotion takes pride to show and she has all that. I rose up from the trunk and smiled towards them before looking at the endless array or trees, I still thought about everything I said, I had no regrets, maybe later but my attitude kept shouting "oh, what the hell!"

"Thanks, that means a lot comin' from you," I thanked, she gave a small nervous sway as she adjusted her attitude.

"Yer welcome"

I sighed deeply as I stared at the guitar before using my foot to flick it up and into my hands. Both Vinyl and Applejack stared at me as I bit down on my tongue and strung a string, something strange had happened when the instrument hit my hand…an urge. I coughed a bit to see if I could rid the tickle behind my throat but it didn't work.

"Are you okay?" Vinyl asked a bit concerned, I nodded back to her and chuckled a bit as I finally shook away the strange feeling.

"Yeah, just got the strangest urge to sing…weird,"

They both flashed looks at me before giggling, they knew how to get my attention: I didn't like feeling left out. I looked down at them as they turned to me and gave me these smiles that were so unexpected they kinda terrified me, they were just crying their hearts out: now it looked like they had barely shed a tear.

"What's with that? Did I miss something?"

"It's funny to think ya sing,"

They done stabbed me right in the feels, I was excellent in singing and imitating voices, there was no reason to think I couldn't sing. I grinned a bit as I gain a new urge, the urge to show off.

"How so?"

"I don't know, you just don't look like the singing type," Vinyl giggled making me cough out a bit as I prepared to mimic the one they can't mock, next one to speak will get a hint. I chuckled a bit as I turned away from them and coughed a bit more, I needed a well-prepared throat or I'll just be hitting the voice all wrong.

"Exactly! Ya may-"

"You shouldn't mock those you don't know enough about," I interrupted, looking over my shoulder at them. They both had wide eyes with their hooves in the air like they had been caught doing something wrong.

"We're sorry yer majesty!"

"Yeah!"

Looks like my impersonation worked well, I turned to them laughing my heart out at their expressions. They both lowered their hooves as they turned to me suspiciously, I lowered my laugh to a simple grin as I winked at them playfully.

"Now, now, you shouldn't be too afraid of your princess" I replied using Celestia's voice, they both widened their eyes again as they quickly tackled me to the ground. I didn't realize how quickly they actually did it but I was on the ground and Applejack stared ferociously at me and Vinyl held me down with her magic. I smiled nervously as I stared up to Applejack before she gave me a good one right on the nose.

"YA MEAN TO TELL ME WE WERE SPEAKING TO YOU INSTEAD OF BEN!?"

Okay maybe I put too much Celestia in that impersonation but I really wasn't expecting her to take it this far. I quickly snapped out of the impersonation and returned back to my normal voice as I placed my hand in front of her hoof, stopping another bop to my face.

"CHILL OUT! I was just playing around!" I yelled out it catching her hoof, it stung my palm a bit. Her widened eyes said it all as she stopped putting pressure to her hoof and nervously stared at me.

"Wha? How…did ya? Your voice…"

"Yeah! I can impersonate voices, geez!" I exclaimed as I let her hoof go, she smiled weakly as she rubbed the back of her head with her hoof. I was still pinned to the ground by Vinyl's magic, all I could move was my hands and arms, the rest of my body was locked.

"Oh…why did-ya do that!?" She asked stomping a hoof on my chest, I took a sharp breath as I caught my breath from leaving me: It was strange her hoof was so damn soft and now it was hard like a stone. I did my best to lift my head to look up at her but gave up on trying when the magic exhausted my neck.

"Well, you mocked my singing, so I thought I could've shown you two something but…as you can see, that didn't up so well,"

She gave me a chuckle before looking down at me with a smile, it was always strange when I was towered over by these ponies. I smiled back unwillingly and asked what that smile was about, she giggled as she neared my face and I got an extremely close up view of her eyes. She stared into my eyes as I stared into hers, I was lost and nervous and that equaled something not so good.

"Okay…now…how about you let me go from this magic?" I kindly requested, nothing happened but I did look up to see Vinyl staring down at me as well with a friendly smile that didn't really help the mood. I was a bit freaked, I couldn't move and I had two unpredictable ponies staring at me.

"When will we get to have some fun with you?"

I glanced at Vinyl quickly. I was blank again, there was no way I could've guess that question at the moment. I smiled at her as I gulped down heavily and chuckled faintly.

"Oh, I don't know, you decide…" I responded trying to not answer the question, but I would regret that immediately. Her eyes widened with joyful-curiosity as she neared me a bit closer, now her eyes were at scaled with Applejack's. Applejack also had the same expression. Maybe that wasn't the best way to approach the question.

"Really?!" She asked excitedly, I didn't know if to say no or yes, both had outcomes that I didn't want…okay, maybe I did want one. I exchanged glances between Applejack and Vinyl, both expected something out of me: I couldn't turn them down.

"Umm…sure, I guess…but not today," I returned, they gave each other a devious smile before they giggled a bit, I didn't like that look.

"But ya said we decide…didn't ya?"

"Well…yeah but-"

"Then we get to decide, no?"

"Yeah…"

Okay, now I was really unsettled, I was either gonna find a way to get rid of this magic or speak my way out of it…time for some physical action! I quickly moved my eyes up to Vinyl as I saw her horn glowing, the idea hit me immediately: Maybe if I distract her, I might be able to escape this bind.

Without a second thought, I reached my free hand up to her horn and gripped it firmly.

"Gotcha!"

She froze immediately as her blush erupted and her face radiated heat, Applejack quickly jumped off my chest and hid by my side. I ignored it as I refused to let her pin me to the ground again, she trembled as she clenched her teeth and stared at me with one eye half open.

"Please…let me go!" She moaned out as I quickly stood up and held her over the ground by her horn. She panted out slow breaths of ecstasy as she brought her hanging hind hooves up and recoiled her body. I wasn't completely lost but even then, I had good enough knowledge to know she wasn't going to free herself.

"Nice blush, but why is it there?" I playfully asked, it was obvious that she was stimulated by me grabbing her horn, this was something new. She continued with moaning as she tried to conjure up some magic but it only resulted in small sparks going off at the tip of her horn. I grinned as gripped her horn tighter and pulled her up to my face.

"Does this arouse you?"

She trembled as she let out her answer between moans, "ye…yes,"

"How long can you go on like this?"

She quickly gulped down as she quickly recoiled her body even more and began looking like a ball of fur. I quickly cocked an eyebrow as she let out a small yelp and covered her mouth instantly. I widened my eyes a bit with a toothy smile as I quickly let her fall onto my other arm, finally letting go of her horn. She panted slowly as her breathing stabilized and she slowly opened her eyes again.

"Not long I guess…what the?"

I wondered what the warm liquid I was feeling on my hand was, no more explanation need. I looked down at her a bit shocked and she looked up at me exhausted from what I would call "foreplay" and shivered out a few words, "Why…can't I get mad at you?"

I chuckled and made a turn for Applejack, she stared at us like we made her look like a third wheel. Like that my attitude changed from being playful to being a bit nervous, her look would make anyone feel guilty.

"Oh…sorry about that, that was uncalled for," I apologized scratching the back of my head with one hand and exposing Vinyl who had her tail between her legs to her. Applejack looked up at me before looking towards my torso as a thin line of liquid dripped from my hands and to the ground. Okay! Now I really didn't know what to say, this was just too complicated now; how do I explain a wet pony to another pony? My hand was loaded with her juices all I could do was cup it for now until I could get rid of it.

"Umm…as you can see, horns the key to arousing unicorns!"

"I can see that, but…I don't have one…"

"Eh?"

I didn't understand for the first few seconds but her sudden look of disappointment filled it all in. As surprising as it seemed, I guess I could say I expected her to feel like that, when Flutters knew about Luna and Dash about Flutters it was all the same. Even if she was disappointed my specialty was comforting others in hard times and I've never failed at it.

"No worries, you don't need one!" I comforted, she quickly lit up with a smile as she jumped a bit and aim a hoof into the sky.

"Yer right! Dashie and Flutter Shy don't have one!"

"Yeah…wait a minute…you know?!" I asked a bit surprised, she blinked a few timed before lowering her hoof and nervously smiling at me. I smiled back but the question lingered.

"Yeah…" She answered rolling her eyes to look at a tree in the distance, I chuckled a bit as I placed a hand to my side and continued holding Vinyl in the other. She added one last comment to her answer, "I never expected my friends to attach so quickly but I guess I did too, wait till Twilight finds out, oh, you're gonna have a serious conversation with her!"

"Hmm…she has a horn…"

"Okay now, hold it there! Twilight might have one but she's a bit-"

"She has a horn…"

"Yeah…I know…but she's a bit…overprotective!"

"But…she has a horn…"

"I'm really not goin' to convince ya, am I?"

"Nope!"

We both broke into laughter before some crackling among some leaves were heard behind us. We slowly slowed our laughter to some slight chuckles as we turned to the source of the sound, our chuckled became silence when two voices emerged from the thick tree line, a mare and stallion's.

"I smell love, that way!"

"SLOW DOWN DEAR!"

I fully turned my body to the source as we all stared curiously at the line of trees, waiting for something to appear. Applejack had a raised eyebrow like I did and Vinyl had dozed off guess that was bound to happen with how tired she looked.

After a few seconds of rustling, I took a step back as a bush in front of us rustled violently and something prepared to emerge.

"Oh look, an apple!"

"That's nice, honey"

They were speaking from behind the bush and I was already impatient enough, I cupped my free hand and put it up to my mouth.

"Hello!?"

In a few seconds, two heads appeared from the bush and I quickly jumped a bit at their sudden appearance. A pink mare and a white stallion…that white one bears a strange resemblance to somepony. I tiled my head to get a better view of them but the pink one quickly jumped out the bush, her mane was all rustled and she was covered in leaves, most importantly she was an Alicorn. She smiled widely as she magically appeared in front of me with an excited smile.

"Aww, look at that, her tail is between her-"

"Woah…what is that!?" the white stallion interrupted as he looked up at me, I stared down at him and exchanged looks between him and the pink Alicorn. The pink one was fancily dressed like her presumable fiancé, if he uses words like those then that must mean something.

"Come on Shiny! Look at how cute she looks!"

"Uh…yes dear, maybe you should respect the fact she's-"

"Don't worry, I've got this!"

I quickly retreated a step as her horn glowed, I wasn't taking a chance even though I could easily see she was trustworthy. She gave a slight giggle as she used her smile to convince me to take a step forward.

"Applejack is this your pet?" She asked making me quickly jump back and return back with a defensive argument.

"PET!?"

"EKK! IT CAN SPEAK!?" She screeched as she quickly teleported behind her stallion. The stallion was about as shocked as she was but he knew better than to retreat and looked behind himself at her and back at me and Applejack smiling a bit embarrassed.

I quickly looked at Applejack who seemed about as confused as I was and then at the couple in front of me. The pink one emerged to the stallion's side and chuckled nervously as the stallion chuckled a bit too. No doubt about it, the stallion reminded me of somepony, and the pink mare reminded me of something else too.

"I'm no pet, but the name's Ben!" I replied back with a smile hoping to find a way into conversation, they looked at each other before nearing me a bit closer and staring at me and back at Applejack. Applejack was stunned into silence as she studied the two new ponies.

"How did you get her like that?" The pink one asked as she used her magic again, I quickly looked at her and at Vinyl, she was still asleep. In almost a few seconds I felt my hand dry up, she cleaned it up. I ignored what she did and decided to keep her at shore with her question.

"Umm…do I have to answer that?"

"You don't have to, it just brings back the fun times! Shiny remember that time in Luna's bedroom!?"

"Yes…dear"

"How about Celestia's!?"

"Please dear…they don't need to know that much!"

She leaned in closer to me and giggled a bit as she whispered something to me, but she clearly had no intentions of telling a secret with how loudly she said it.

"He doesn't want to speak about it because Celestia wasn't happy with her newly painted bedsheets…"

"PLEASE, NOT IN FRONT OF TWILIGHT'S FRIENDS!"

I really didn't know anything about what was going on besides these two were kinky as hell. I looked down at Applejack but she was completely frozen in place, I guess I could see how. I back looked up at the couple and sighed before chuckling to myself.

"Looks like I need to up my game…"

#29

"Geez! Enough bickering you two!"

They stopped and turned to me both a bit embarrassed I called them out

"Sorry about that!" The pink one cheerfully apologized as the stallion nodded his head and sighed, "Yeah, sorry about our rude entrance"

"Nah it's cool, I've just never met you two before," I stated, they quickly stood straight as the stallion introduced himself with a hoof towards himself before aiming it at his mare.

"And this is Cadence, my wife, and also the Princess of Love, but you might have figured that out," he chuckled. I, on the other hand, widened my eyes a bit as I made the connection; Princess equals Royalty.

"Woah…I've met Luna and Celestia! But I've never met you! It's a pleasure!" I excitedly greeted making her blush from my sudden display of kindness. She smiled joyfully at me unlike Shining who asked about my relationship with the princesses.

"Oh, we're close friends!" I responded scratching the back of my head and chuckling nervously, I really wouldn't want to go into much detail for certain reasons. He pressured on the question, he seemed to be wanting to confirm a suspicion as he asked me about "who I was" and "how did I know the princesses".

I explained it to him for the next few minutes, they both listened closely as I explained every little major event except "those" moments. As I explained, Cadence seemed to giggle something to herself as I explained how I met Luna and Celestia, that worried me a bit. Shining was the exact opposite as I began explaining how I knew everypony, he stopped me for a quick question.

"You know Twilight?"

"Yeah, friends…now that you mention it, you seem to remind me of her…" I answered as I hinted towards my suspicions, he quickly smiled widely as he introduced himself a bit further and revealed himself to be her brother. I nodded and smiled as I greeted him as well.

"Awesome…nice to know Twilight has a brother like you!"

"Nice to know she has a friend like you!"

"Thanks!"

I continued explaining a bit more about myself before they quickly stopped me again, both this time.

"You're the new powerful pony!?" They both yelled in unison.

"You're not even a pony!" Shining exclaimed, obviously though.

I blinked away my sudden confusion and answered with what I already knew, "Yeah, I guess you could say powerful and no, I'm not a pony."

They quickly exchanged surprised looks between each other before they neared me and put a foot in distance between us. I curiously looked at them as they questioned me even further, I guess that was it for my story.

"Did you really defeat Celestia in a duel!?" Shining asked excitedly but cadence was the exact opposite as she worried, that was expected. I bobbed my head before answering bluntly and unwillingly, "Yeah."

"Awesome! I've never met somepony who could best Celestia!"

I gave a weak effort at a smile but it failed as Cadence inquired about "the incident". I didn't know how they knew so much, maybe it was the royal news or something but I knew that I couldn't ruin my image, I was coming off so good.

"Yes, I sorta lost control and crazy stuff happened. Luckily, it was a simulation and I returned to my normal state," I explained to them, Shining seemed to love hearing this news as he smiled excitedly but Cadence had worry stretched across her face. I continued to explain as I quickly figured Cadence's next question, "And yeah, it can happen out in this world but as long as I don't resort to using my full strength, then I should be fine."

"That's incredible! I'd like to see this power for myself!"

I quickly flashed a worried look at Shining as I shook my head, it didn't go well last two times I showed off my strength so I wouldn't go well again. He nodded back at me contradicting my response, I just continued shaking my head.

"Last two times I tried to show my strength I nearly got thrown into a dungeon and then I did!"

"No matter! I'm ahead of the royal guard!"

"Shiny! NO!"

Candace seemed to know the magnitude of the problem Shining was putting himself into to, but he obviously didn't. He chuckled as he reassured her he would be fine. I shook my head and sighed as I looked down at Vinyl on my arm, still out like a baby. I knew I couldn't overcome his pride, so if he really wanted to fight, then I guess he'll get one.

"Please! Don't do it! I'll let you be the top one next time, just stop!"

"Don't worry, I don't plan on losing!"

"THAT ISN'T THE POINT!"

I listened to them argue, it was becoming clear that Cadence feared for him and I admired her for that, at least I knew he had a loving wife. If there was anything I could do now was go easy on him, but then that goes against my code of never underestimating my opponent, oh well, he's asking for it. I lifted my free hand up and made fist towards him.

"Fine, Shining, we'll have a battle!"

"NOOOOOO!"

"YEAH!"

I looked over to Cadence, who seemed to be near to bursting into tears, I could understand her worry but she should be having any. I squatted down and reassured her with a smile, she stared back confused and worried as she whimpered out what I was smiling about. I chuckled as I looked down at Vinyl and looked at the light blush that she had, Cadence took the hint well and couldn't help but smile at seeing her.

"I fight, but to protect the ones I love, that goes for all my friends," I calmly reassured her as Vinyl seemed to move her lips in her sleep. Cadence quickly caught on and giggled, as she turned to Shining and nodded before turning to me still a bit worried.

"So, you won't hurt him, right?"

"Right! But I don't go easy on any challenger, tell him that."

She nodded thankful and full of relief as I stood back up and looked at Shining who had a grin going on, he hadn't paid attention to our talk but at least his wife could breathe calmly now. He quickly made his way up to me and asked about the time, Cadence smiled joyfully as she didn't have anything to worry about now.

"As long as it's not between today, tomorrow, or past tomorrow, then I'm willing to go!"

"Wha-WHY NOT TODAY!" He argued back, he wasn't going to convince me otherwise but he could at least know why.

"Simple, I got a lot to do before that Canterlot musical thing!" I explained, Cadence's ears twitched and perked straight up as she quickly spawned in front of me with a huge smile.

"You're going to be in it!?" She asked jumping from the excitement, I nodded back and smiled at their expressions; Shining had a (Bro) smile going and Cadence had her huge smile still.

"Yup!"

They both smiled at each other as they wished me the best of luck and began speaking amongst each other about the concert. I turned to Applejack who was now looking at me, I was puzzled as to why she hadn't spoken the entire time, it wasn't like her to be so quiet.

"Is something wrong?"

She sighed deeply as she shook her head, "Nah, just a bit surprised we got some unexpected visitors."

I guess I could relate, I didn't expect such a visit either but now they're here and we gotta make the most of it I suppose. I turned to the couple again and cleared my throat to get their attention.

"Why are you here anyway, just wondering?" I asked them, they both glanced at each other before both aimed a hoof at me with a smile, "You!"

"Me?"

"Yeah, we heard that there was a really powerful "pony" in Ponyville, so we came to check it out!"

"Yes, but on the way, she seemed "Love" and we redirected but we still found you!"

I wasn't going to ask what he meant by smelling love since I could I get the picture but I did want to know what they were going to do now that they found me. I inquired about it and they responded with a very simple but unexpected answer.

"Spend the day with you!" Cadence cheered, Shining agreed as I flinched a bit; A day with the princess of love and her husband sounded like fun time…obviously sarcasm. Applejack quickly wanted to object but she stopped herself letting out only a sigh, she was disappointed, I could clearly see it in her eyes and her droopy ears.

"Just don't go and do what ya did last time you visited!" Applejack rudely responded making me go into silence as I listened in on what she meant. Cadence giggled as she made a mischievous smile and turned to her, Applejack wasn't amused and became cautious as she retreated behind me. I looked down my side and back at Cadence, I was lost and curious about what was going on.

"Don't do it!" Applejack demanded sternly as she aimed a hoof in her direction while remaining half exposed behind my pants. Cadence lifted an eyebrow and turned to me with a curious smile, Shining just stared at me as he smiled nervously. I stared at her as she got closer to me and giggled.

"Are you her special one?" She asked in a teasing manner, Applejack quickly jumped from behind me and argued back but didn't get far as Cadences magic surrounded her mouth and shut her up. I quickly tried to speak out but was stopped by her voice.

"Are you?"

I knew my answer and nodded making Applejack's eyes widen with embarrassment. Cadence quickly turned to her and giggled, she enjoyed seeing her like that. I looked down at Applejack as she stared up at me wanting to be angry but she couldn't, I was expressing myself and she knew that. Cadence got my attention and stared at Applejack before giving a light chuckle.

"Make sure she gets her fair share of love, she needs it!" She claimed, Applejack quickly fought back with the obvious, "What's that supposed to mean!?" Cadence smiled and aimed a hoof at me.

"You love him, it's obvious!"

"I…!" She paused, she was going to deny it but her feelings wouldn't let her, and sighed, "do"

I smiled down at her but it quickly was stolen by Cadence using her magic for a split second, I turned to her and Applejack widened her eyes in disbelief. Shining chuckled a bit as he noticed his wife smile her devious smile and chuckle.

"What was that?" I asked but Applejack quickly went ahead of me and yelled at her angered and embarrassed.

"NO! I TOLD YA TO NOT DO IT!"

"But you need it!"

"WHAT!?" I yelled out getting both of their attention, Applejack quickly placed her hooves over her reddened face and whimpered as Cadence bumped my leg with her hoof. I looked down at her as she smiled up at me and began explaining.

"you see-"

"NO! DON'T TELL HIM!" Applejack sobbed, I looked over to her and felt wrong for being more than curious; for Applejack to be this embarrassed she'd cry was something I expected from Flutters, not her.

Cadence quickly did her mouth-shutting magic and closed her up as she continued, all that was heard from Applejack was her loud muffled curses and sobs. I was more than interested and temporarily ignored Applejack to hear out Cadence, Applejack let out a whimper as she covered her ears with her hooves and closed her eyes.

"This is a special time for Applejack and her friends, even that one in your grasp." She playfully expressed. I looked down at Vinyl and back at Cadence as she smiled widely and rubbed Vinyl's belly with her magic resulting in lewd moans; That was so cute. I lifted an eyebrow in response as I turned to her demanding answers, even though I already got the point. She nodded and continued.

"You see, this is the time of year in which these fillies want to be with that special somepony!"

I didn't want to be the one to bring up the term, I tried to play dumb, "Time of year?"

She wasn't fooled by my acting and hacked at my side with a magical punch, I pressed my hand on my side as I chuckled out in pain, "OW! That one hurt!" She could really land a punch with that magic.

"You know what I meant by 'time of year',"

"OKAY! I know, I was trying to avoid the term!" I groaned rubbing my side before turning to Applejack, who still had her hooves over her ears and her eyes tightly closed. Cadence smiled and rubbed up against my side, I looked at her and she looked up at me daringly.

"What term?"

I lifted my hand up and charged up some sparks making her back away instantly, "You wanna play dumb with me?" She nervously smiled up at me and faintly chuckled as she shook her head "no, no, no!"

I nodded with her answer and lowered my hand, karma is best. I chuckled as I nodded, "I know what you mean, I just don't want to be so…exploiting of my friends' feelings," I was partly lying since I enjoyed seeing their embarrassment but part of me said that I shouldn't be so cold, how did I become so soft?

Cadence smiled and nodded in agreement as she moved over to me, Shining appeared beside her. I observed her as she released Applejack from her magic, she quickly opened her eyes widely and blinked them gradually. She mumbled a few words before removing her hooves from her ears and perking right up from the ground and aiming a hoof at Cadence sternly.

"Why did you do that!?" She sternly whimpered, she was still a bit watery under her eyes but it just coagulated there. Cadence acted dumb again and looked at me and at her, "Do what?"

"Don't play dumb! You told him about…you know!" She argued back, Cadence giggled as she covered her mouth with a hoof and whispered, "Don't you love him?"

"So, what does that have to do with anything!?" She firmly stomped a hoof down on the ground and refused to whimper any longer, Cadence glared at her with a frown making her fall back on her words. She trotted over to her and stood confidently as she confronted her.

"Then it's only right for him to know, how can he be happy if you're not happy?" That was a good move by her, it was true and it really put Applejack in doubt, I still had no idea what the hell Cadence did but it must be something highly embarrassing for her. She shook her head slowly as she looked down to the ground, she had no response. Cadence continued.

"Love is a bond so powerful, that when a pony on one side is hurt the other is too!" She preached, if she continued I might have praised her words of wisdom but she didn't. Applejack sighed as she gave up on arguing against her and turned to me with a disappointed look.

"So ya know?"

I nodded and smiled, "Yeah," a smile wanted to appear on her face but her embarrassment didn't allow it. I noticed instantly and turned to Vinyl as I tried to achieve an Applejack smile, "It's something that naturally occurs, I know, but how long have you hid it from me?"

She bit her lower lip as she answered, "Since I first saw ya-"

"Aw, love at first sight!" Cadence interrupted making Applejack a bit more embarrassed but I fully understood the situation, I wasn't going to change the way I felt. She swayed her head in replacement for her words; "basically".

I smiled widely as the opportunity presented itself, I had a song in the corner of my memory and it was just perfect for this moment. I looked down at the tree trunk and picked up the guitar making them all widen their eyes for their own reasons. I placed the guitar to my side and uncomfortably placed my hand over the strings.

"Is that a six-stringed guitar!?"

"What are you doing?"

I looked at Vinyl as I plucked a guitar string making her shiver a bit, I was trying to awaken her so I could play the little piece of music. She turned to her other side and mumbled out a few words.

"That's…the wrong one…it won't fit…"

They turned to me quickly and I nervously chuckled as I moved my hand to another string.

"uh…wrong string,"

*strum*

"I want…a little filly…please"

She quickly grabbed on to my shirt and tugged in her sleep. They all stared at me with their own expressions; Cadence smiled with excitement and blushing slightly while Applejack and Shining both stared a bit in disbelief and confusion.

"Aww, look, she's having a lewd dream! SO CUTE!"

"Sorry but you wake up now!" I said as I violently plucked a guitar string making everypony even me cringe. Vinyl quickly awoke but she wasn't as peaceful as I expected her to be, she quickly jumped and grabbed my collar.

"I TOLD YOU TO PUT IT BACK IN!"

"PUT WHAT IN!?"

"YOUR…huh? It was dream…uh-"

She looked up at me with a huge blush as her mouth went wavy and I was left in silence with a pony not trying to cry from embarrassment. Applejack and Shining looked away awkwardly but Cadence appeared before us smiling widely as she got both our attention.

"Do you need some encouragement!?"

"Um…no thanks!" We both kindly exclaimed in unison, she pouted and gave the "suit yourself" eye roll. I looked down at Vinyl as she looked at Shining, Applejack, and Cadence before looking up at me.

"What happened?"

"I don't know, you fell asleep and you finally awoke,"

"Did I speak in my sleep again? Did I!?"

"N-"

"YOU DID! YOU WERE SO CUTE!"

"Oh no! WHAT DID I SAY!?"

"NOTH-"

"Oh! You said you wanted a-MMFGGF!"

I quickly ran my hand over her muzzle and forced her quiet, she looked sternly at me and I did the same to her. Vinyl stared at me as I put up my best smile, she obviously wasn't convinced. Applejack moved behind me and Shining moved over to his princess and shook his head.

"You see this is what happened when you get too involved with others relationships," He lectured, Cadence frowned at him before accepting her mistake.

*Murmured apologizes from Cadence*

"What, did I say?" Vinyl asked again.

I looked at her and sighed as I let go of Cadences muzzle, Cadence didn't say anything to my surprise but she did smile a gentle smile. I lowered Vinyl down to the ground, I hadn't realized how numb my arm had become, so it wasn't surprising when it lifelessly hanged. I coughed out the dryness in my throat and placed my guitar tighter to my side.

"You pretty much said some lewd things and moaned out through it all," I informed in simplicity, she smirked towards the ground before looking up at me with a huge smile. I was lost, she was trying to hold back tears earlier and now she was gleaming at me with a smile, Dafaq is up with that?

"Heh, Lyra told me I've been doing it for the past few days, I guess it still happens…"

She wasn't at all regretting it, how? I don't know but she accepted that she does this often and was glad. I lifted a confused eyebrow and Applejack appeared beside me and imitated. She grinned with her embarrassment and giggled.

"Will I ever understand mares…probably not, but at least I could enjoy time with them," I thought as Applejack shook her head in disbelief and grunted out a bit, out of every friend pony she was the only one who was the most serious behind Twilight and the princesses. I could understand her frustration but jealousy wasn't something to resort to. I looked up at the sky before seeing the sun about at noon, time goes fast!

"Hey, how about we go and see the rest, although I'm sure you two know them," I inquired as I placed the guitar up against my side and turning to Ponyville's direction.

"YEAH! NO! WAIT UP!" the couple yelled out halting me from moving a step in the direction of town.

"What is it?"

"There was two of you strong ponies…uh humans!"

"Oh, he's not a human," We all responded (Vinyl, Applejack, and Me) making them curiously stare.

"What? Then what is he?"

"A demon"

"A DEMON!?"

"DAMN IT TWILIGHT! OPEN UP!"

"NO!"

K rolled his eyes before lifting a fist behind his head but Dash quickly grabbed hold of his hand with her hooves and restrained him. He looked up at her and back at the door.

"COME ON, IF SHE WANTS TO BE ALONE THEN LET HER!"

"NO! SHE'S MAD ABOUT SOMETHING!" He exclaimed as he violently shook his hand making Dash dizzily fall off his hand and to the ground with a thud. K quickly turned to the door and banged a few more times.

"IS THIS ABOUT CHRYSALIS!? I JUST WANTED TO HELP HER OUT! SHE'S CUTE TOO, YA KNOW!"

No answer this time and K lost his patience, he gritted his teeth and placed his fingers to his head and held his hand out to the ponies that remained at his side; Lyra, Bonbon, Flutters, and Dash. K indicated with his hand before they grabbed on to his hand and held each other in a chain before…

*pop*

Everything was dark, no pony could see, and luckily for K, he wasn't a pony…or maybe he was slightly unlucky for that. All he could see in front of him was Twilight, extremely sweaty and aroused as she bit down on her pillow and moaned loudly. He was shocked for a few seconds before a grin appeared on him, she hadn't noticed him along with the ponies.

"Say…doesn't it smell odd in here?" K teased making Twilight shoot her eyes wide open and freeze. Dash and the rest did their best to look around but ended up tripping over each other in grunts.

"Don't worry, I got this!" Lyra claimed as she made her horn light up with magic and illuminate the room. K quickly lost his grin and ran a blanket over Twilight, and chuckled nervously as Lyra and the rest looked around and studied the area. K wasn't expecting them to illuminate the room, he had just intended to give Twilight a fright but it backfired, not completely though.

"Woah, were in Twilight's home!" Lyra joyfully yelled in rhythm as they looked around, Dash flew over to the windows and noticed the magic that surrounded them, Bonbon moved up to her and looked at the window as well.

"Looks like Twilight didn't want anypony looking in, weird," Bonbon clued as she studied the premise, Dash nodded suspiciously towards her before sniffing the lewd smells of the air.

"It does smell strange in here!"

Flutters stared at the lump formed by the blanket and tilted her head curiously as she placed a hoof on it, K glanced away from Dash and back at the blanket before seeing Flutters pull back on the blanket. It was all in slow motion for K as he quickly froze and turned away.

"Twilight? Are you okay?"

K slowly let his eyes glance back and study Flutters as she slowly observed Twilight, she was clueless as to what was happening for a few seconds before her eyes widened and she blushed strongly.

"GAH! Yup, you're fine! YOU'RE FINE!"

Twilight wasn't fine, tears formed around her eyes and she covered her eyes with her hooves, Flutters whimpered as she launched the blanket away and hugged the shit out of her friend.

"DON'T CRY! I'M SORRY, I'M SORRY!"

K smirked a bit as his worry became overrun with some crazy feeling of cuteness and he bit down his tongue. Dash and Bonbon quickly appeared by Flutters and stared worried sick as they tried to uncover what was happening. Lyra trotted happily minding her own as she studied the books and things around the house.

"WHAT'S WRONG FLUTTER SHY!?"

"TWILIGHT IS CRYING!"

"WHY?"

"SHE WAS PLAYING WITH HERSELF!"

K facepalmed himself, "What a way to expose your friend!"

Twilight shook her head as she yelled out for everypony and demon to shut up, they did and they orderly lined themselves up in front of her even Lyra appeared out the nowhere. Twilight couldn't deal with whatever was going on and quickly dropped into her tears again, everypony/demon stared at her as they gave each other confused looks. K looked down at her and chuckled, the secret was out so it was fine to speak about her.

"Come on Twilight, there is nothing wrong with pleasing yourself!"

"THAT IS NOT IT!"

K rolled his eyes, "Then what is it!?"

"You wouldn't understand…"

"You don't know that!" K argued back.

Twilight bit her lower lip and slowly looked up at him, K lifted his eyebrows expecting an answer. She looked to her friends before looking down at the floor and whispering a few words.

"I'm in…heat…"

K let out his laughter and Twilight covered her eyes with her hooves, embarrassed and miserable.

"I knew you wouldn't understand! Why even bother!?"

K stopped his laughter and grinned down at her as he accepted the stern looks from the ponies by his side and made a pumped fist.

"I understand! I was worried you were mad at me after the Chrysalis incident!"

Twilight widened her eyes as she looked up at him, K grinned back to confirm her question.

"You do?"

"Yup! But you shouldn't handle it by yourself!"

Twilight embarrassingly looked down and lifted herself off her bed, all the ponies stared at K and Twilight, some lost and others blushing. Twilight remained standing on her bed but was cautious of K's words.

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked, K chuckled as he began fading away and disappeared from Twilights sight. She quickly reached out a hoof towards him but he was gone.

"What the, COME BAC-"

*INTENSE PONY ATTACK! *

Twilight shook away her confusion before looking up at Flutters, Twilight had been placed with her back to the bed and Flutters pinned her by the hooves.

"Flutter Shy?" Twilight asked surprised and nervous.

Flutters gave her a toothy grin and lowered her mouth to her chest and gave her a lick that resulted in gasps from everypony. Twilight moaned her name softly and Flutters smiled lewdly and touched her own muzzle on Twilight's.

"I'll show you what I mean…" She whispered out as her eyes glowed a slight tint of red and her canines became sharper, Twilight stared at her speechless before Flutters turned to the rest behind her and smiled, "Don't worry, everypony here will be involved somehow…"

*A demon indeed*

#30

Cadence and Shining had taken turns asking everything about K and all three of us took turns answering back, in the end, Cadence was happily trotting in our direction but Shining remained skeptical not a big surprise. He continued asking how I befriended a demon and why he was so likable towards us. The answer was simple, K was just one of those villains anyone/pony would love to have as a friend: he's fun to be around (not lying), he brightens spirits (maybe literally too), and he's a confirmed badass (sorta). Although Shining would have to see him for himself to really understand, one doesn't simply understand a demon from the start. He stopped asking when Applejack spoke up for K again but this time she was bit annoyed and would go mad if he asked again.

"NO MORE QUESTIONS!"

"Fine, but-"

"He's a demon, we know, but you gotta chill! He isn't as bad as his label says!" I cut him off being friendly about it too. He shook his head and stopped asking as he focused on walking by his mare's side, he was frustrated and nervous about meeting K. He sighed getting Cadence's attention. She turned to him and smiled reassuringly, a good thing she did because Shining was able to crack a smile back.

"Come on Shiny, you should be excited to meet him!"

"You don't understand my worry, a demon is a very dangerous creature, easily capable of overthrowing the mightiest of kingdoms!"

"But I can trust in what our friends say, you should too!"

"(sigh) I guess I can,"

"That's the spirit!"

I stared at them from behind as I followed and listen closely to their conversation, Vinyl and Applejack did the same as they followed from both my sides.

"Ben, how did it feel to be in bed with Dash and Flutter Shy?"

I skipped a step and bit down of my tongue to refuse answering like my ways would make me answer. I looked down at her and she looked up at me with a smile. Her smile was a sign that she didn't mind how I answer.

"Uh, it was peaceful and strangely exciting,"

That wasn't the answer she was looking for, she cleared her throat and clarified the question, "Uh, I meant to ask how it felt when you "played around" if you catch my drift."

It was hard not to catch the drift when that was the question I heard in the beginning. I turned towards her and walked backward as I answered her. Applejack was also leaned in to hear out my response, she wasn't hiding her interest and it was easy to tell she was curious.

"I don't know how to explain it in simple terms, it's like doing something you know is wrong but you can't help but love it. The feeling is exciting and so full of pleasure that you can't control yourself," I quickly took a moment to see if I had either terrified my audience or excited them; Vinyl was staring at me with a huge excited look while Applejack did her best to not show interest but she didn't do it well.

"Can I ask you something?" Vinyl asked trotting a bit faster to keep up with my huge steps, I nodded my head before ducking my head to avoid hitting a branch. I somehow managed to sense it, it made my head itch but I shrugged it off to respond to Vinyl's question.

"Sure."

She smiled just a bit wider before pulling up her shades, "Do I look pretty to you?"

I couldn't help but shiver, her eyes would make anyone/pony melt away. My mouth responded for me since I was forced into staring at those eyes, "Of course!"

"Then…can we?"

I shook away my daze, as I confronted her with my own question, "uh…can we what?"

"You know!" She instantly exclaimed pulling Applejack and pressing her against her body with her magic, Applejack blushed strongly as she froze next to Vinyl's side and looked towards the ground embarrassed. Applejack wasn't denying, she instead guiltily accepted that she wanted what Vinyl wanted. As for me, I chill about it, in all honesty, I was waiting for this and now I was prepared with an answer.

"If it's alright with you then sure!"

"We're fine, right AJ!?" Vinyl turned to Applejack and gave her a wink, Applejack was the exact opposite of what Vinyl was feeling right now; she was more embarrassed about it than excited. She looked away to the ground and up at me.

"Uh…s-sure," She responded returning her sight to the ground, I gave her a worried look, it was obvious she was not okay with it. I skipped gave another huge step backward before stopping on the spot, "You sure?"

She looked up at me again and bit her lower lip before shaking her head in denial, "I don't know…I've never done this before," That was what I was waiting to hear. Between her and Vinyl I could tell who had better reasoning and who would react more realistically to a situation.

Vinyl glanced a lifted eyebrow at her before she smiled reassuringly, "I haven't either!" Applejack returned with a frown, she wasn't playing around with her feelings but Vinyl was.

"Then why are you looking forward to it!?" She asked sternly, Vinyl mimicked her frown and gave her slight bump on the muzzle with her magic. Applejack quickly reached up a hoof to rub out the slight pain before she looked at Vinyl with the "what the fuck dude!?" look.

"Because it's Ben! I thought you trusted him!?"

"I-I do!"

"Then what's your problem!?"

"I've gone my entire life doing what I always do! -she gave a slight whimper- I never expected it to change so quickly to the point I'd fall in love with somepony! IT HURTS TO CHANGE LIFE IN SUCH A DIRECTION!"

There was a broken silence, it felt like the air was thick and we all connected with our feelings of hurt confusion. Applejack huffed out sternly before slowly dropping her anger as Vinyl stared at her like she'd been hurt *emotionally.

"I know…" She whispered out, putting Applejack in trembling silence. Vinyl's face had gone just like Applejack's; embarrassed and regretful.

This escalated so fast I was stunned into a terrifying silence, nothing was heard after those last words from Vinyl. Applejack and Vinyl stared at each other worried and panting heavily to recover their breaths. Now again, I'll admit, I fucked up. To see Applejack in tears again was the last thing I expected out of this day but here I was again and now Vinyl joined her as well, I have a strange habit of making others cry…why?

"I know -Vinyl whimpered and wiped a tear with her hoof- I know."

I could relate to them, I changed my life as well but I managed to put up with it, they can't. I looked up to the sky that could be seen through the trees and thought about my other friends; do they feel the same way? I sighed and returned to the Vinyl and her watery eyes, she had hidden her true feelings with her act of not being embarrassed and she began the act when I had her in my arms. Now I had to suffer looking at those eyes of hers yell out for help while I stand there idol, feeling guilty. Fortunately, I'm about an optimistic guy; I'd bring joy when I can.

"Life should be enjoyed with friends, family, and lived to the fullest," I lectured looking down at them with the most depressing and apologetic look I could make to add the effect I needed. They looked at me worried and quickly tried to stop me from speaking but I refused to let them stop me.

"I'll say this once, remember it for as long as you can -they gave me their attention- nothing changes until you make it happen," I turned behind me and looked at the two royals as they stared at me with worried looks. I nodded and sighed before looking at Applejack and Vinyl both dumbfounded and deeply scarred with my message. They will remember, I promise you that.

They both couldn't respond, they had no words to describe what they felt or what they heard. After a few seconds of thinking about it Applejack seemed to finally get it as she wiped away a tear and nodded slightly, after that Vinyl joined in, she smiled and placed a hoof on Applejack's shoulder.

"That's what friends are for!"

"I know…" Applejack smiled back before she turned to me and nodded correcting the position of her hat and chuckling, "Let's see what this madness comes to!"

"Right!" Vinyl answered happily. I smiled and mentally agreed with what they said before turning back to the royal couple.

"Are you guys coming!?"

I chuckled as I fully turned my body towards them, and Vinyl and Applejack giggled as they nodded.

"Yeah!"

Twilight remained looking into those red demonic eyes that replaced her friend's. Dash and the rest stared in shock and disbelief as they surrounded both of them. K had possessed Flutter's body and even passed his own demonic soul into hers resulting in a strange miniature transformation from normal-cute Pegasus to demonic Alicorn.

"So how do you want it?" Flutters(K) asked as she gave her a grin, Twilight shivered a bit as she looked away and refused to give eye contact.

"I don't!" She exclaimed trying to use her magic to push her off but Flutter's new magic easily overpowered hers and put her down. Flutters frowned as she forced her down with her magic, "I thought you said you were in heat!?"

Twilight looked up at her and trembled; she was dead terrified of this new Flutter Shy, "I am! But I can't do this!"

Flutters gave a disappointed sigh as she lifted herself off of Twilight and retracted herself to the edge of the bed. Twilight remained in shock as she hugged tightly onto the pillow next to her; she was pondering everything that was going on. Flutters grinned as she studied Twilight rock back and forth with the pillow between her legs and pant heavily.

K had the right and wrong idea about what to do but he didn't care as long as both ended up with the same outcome.

"Maybe some motivation! Now, who to help me?" K thought as he(Flutters) looked around the bed to see all the possibilities, such a variety was exciting for him. He studied the room until he finally aimed Flutter's hoof out at who he wanted.

"Hey, Dash!"

She yelped out terrified, "Eh, me?"

"Yeah, come here!" Flutters excitedly called over but Dash was obviously skeptical about Flutters, she lifted her hooves into the air and backed away. Flutter's horn glowed slightly as Dash tried to come up with excuses.

"But, but, but-"

poof*

Dash appeared right beside Flutters, she looked around herself rapidly before looking at Flutters grinning towards her. Flutters threw a friendly wave into the air and Dash returned it nervously.

"Hey there Dashie!"

"Uh…hi…Flutter Shy-"

Flutters giggled as she leaned in closer to Dash's ear and whispered, "You'll enjoy this, I promise." She bit down on her ear, resulting shivers going down her spine and a slight yelp. Flutters let her ear go and placed her two hooves on Dash's shoulders and smiled.

"Let's help Twilight get over her heat…"

"What are-!"

Before Dash could ask why Flutters was getting so close to her face, her mouth was filled with Flutter's tongue. Her eyes shot wide open as her body became useless and she let herself be overpowered by the sudden act. Dash couldn't tell what was happening but it was obvious she was enjoying it; after a few seconds, Dash's eyes slowly began to close as she joined in on what Flutters was doing. Twilight looked at them as she clenched her teeth tightly and her hind hooves twitched and gave slight kicks.

"Why? Why are you doing this?" Twilight asked desperately as she let herself go on all fours and take a slight movement towards them. Flutters quickly sensed her movements and slightly parted from Dash's mouth exposing both their tongues circulating around each other; steam and saliva all over. Twilight continued trembling as she slowly and slowly neared them, she panted heavily as she begged for them to stop.

A smile slowly and creepily emerged on Lyra's face as she placed her hooves on the edge of the bed before climbing on. Without a second thought, she quickly used her magic on Bonbon and spawned her next to her on the bed, Bonbon looked around herself before looking at Lyra, questions boiling inside her.

"Lyra! What are you-!"

Lyra quickly placed her muzzle on Bonbon's and giggled. Bonbon smiled nervously back as Lyra hushed her.

"Shh…lets join in."

"Wha-!"

She was silenced by the Lyra placing lips on her, Bonbon reacted the same way Dash did; completely motionless. Twilight quickly looked between both groups before clutching her pillow tighter and whining a bit as she began feeling pity for herself. Slowly and slowly, Twilight began slowly losing herself as she shook and whimpered out at them. Flutters opened her eyes and looked towards Twilight before parting from Dash's tongue leaving Dash asking what was wrong. Flutters giggled as she used her hoof to indicate Twilight whimpering softly.

"Let's not forget who we're doing this for,"

"Oh, right…"

Twilight felt movement around her and quickly shot her eyes open to spot Flutters and Dash on either side of her; Flutters smiling widely while Dash blushing strongly from the other.

"Hey there, looks like you need a hoof!" Flutters giggled. Twilight quickly looked around herself quickly, darting her eyes between Dash and Flutters.

"I…I…HEY!"

Flutters quickly rushed a hoof between her legs and flipped her over with her back to the bed, Twilight quickly looked up towards Dash and Flutters towering over. Flutters made her way to the end of Twilight's legs and Dash made her way to her upper body. Dash was slightly into what she was doing but she had enough lust to enjoy the moment.

"Now, how to begin…any ideas Flutters?" K mentally asked Flutters but quickly regretted it by the instant reaction.

"GIVE ME MY BODY BACK!"

"WHY!?"

"LOOK AT ME! I LOOK LIKE A-A…A!"

"Nah, you look like a hot little beast! Who doesn't love a lewd demon pony!?"

Don't say things like that!"

Geez, you'll get your body back! But, for now…*sinister chuckles*"

K? NO! BAD K! STOP THAT!"

Flutters(K) began slowly licking her hoof and moistening it, preparing it for some action. Twilight stared at Dash's love tunnel as Dash slowly lowered herself onto her mouth. Twilight remained still for the first second but after that she became desperate and let out a whimper as she quickly lifted her head and sank her lips onto Dash's nether lips, resulting in a quick cry from Dash.

"You see, Dash and Twilight are in the right direction," K chuckled forcing Flutters to look despite her not wanting to.

I…I can see that…"

And look at Lyra and Bonbon going 69 over there!"

I know…I know…" Flutters voice was more depressed than usual quickly making K's mind become focused on her feelings, being inside her body allowed him to see into her feelings and thoughts, which were usually full of animals and flowers. Now her mind only showed a lewd fantasy, K wasn't stupid when it came to comprehending others although he might act like it.

Oh…I see what's going on! You feel left out!" He mentally stated making Flutters hic as she tried to answer back with denial, "That's-"

Why didn't you say something!? Here you go!" K quickly interrupted as he slowly gave Flutters control of her body, but only to have the control thrown back at him.

WAIT! What about you?" Flutters asked worried about messing up K's chances, but K really never had any intentions of using his own physical body for now, he had somepony in mind for that, "I'm saving myself for somepony or change-thingy!" He proudly claimed.

For a demon, it's strange that you honor your principles," Flutters returned tersely, K wanted to shake his head but it wasn't possible in the state he's in, "Don't get the wrong idea, I'm just trying to make her happy."

Flutters giggled a bit before sighing disappointingly.

But how can you just sit back and watch?"

Simple, I won't!"

Flutters quickly reacted in a casual/confused way, "What?"

You'll see…" K ending in faint chuckles as his voice fell back and disappeared into a distance, leaving Flutters to quickly zone into her body and appear before Twilight and Dash. Her mind slowly came to the realization that Twilight was waiting for her to make a move. As expected from somepony as nervous as her, she wasn't as lustful as the rest. She remained staring into Twilight's secret, stunned and unmotivated to do anything.

"Here comes the K magic," K chuckled.

Flutters was interrupted from asking what K meant by her hoof shoving itself between her legs and her mouth being forced into Twilight's temple. Flutters wasn't in control of her body but she could clearly feel her mouth warming and drooling a mess as her hoof toyed with her down below. K has assumed direct control of her body while she experienced all the pleasure herself. Twilight moaned out in pleasure as Flutter's tongue began having its own fun and Flutters drove her hoof in deeper into herself.

"Flutter…Shy, your tongue…is so warm," Twilight murmured through Dash's crotch, Dash quickly yelped and fanned her wings out in pleasure as she forced Twilight's tongue in deeper with her hip movements.

"Yours too Twilight!"

Over by Lyra's side of the bed, Bonbon covered her mouth from squealing out in ecstasy while Lyra drove her horn into Bonbon's tunnel. Lyra moaned out in pleasure with every thrust she gave as Bonbon soaked everything around her with her drool and love juices. What was a 69 had become Lyra with her chest to the bed while Bonbon mounted and rode her horn and head like crazed cowpony.

"I won't…forgive you…Lyra…ha! What will they think of us?"

Lyra clenched her teeth as she quickly pulled out of Bonbon, and panted heavily as she placed her hooves on the bed and looked at Bonbon who stared back the same way. Bonbon quickly looked down at her snatch before seeing the oozing fluids and giggling to herself.

"What "will" they think-"

Without warning, Lyra tackled Bonbon down with her lips on hers and with her hoof teasing Bonbon's lower lips. By instant Bonbon returned the favor and did the same with her hoof. Once they both couldn't breathe through their moans, they parted their mouths and panted heavily.

"Wanna see a magic trick…?" Lyra giggled forcing Bonbon into a worried laugh.

"You're not the pony to make magic tricks…"

"He-he, you'll love this one!"

Lyra really wasn't one to give magic tricks but when she said she would, she was going to show you something. Lyra slowly made herself below Bonbon's crotch and bent her hoof back in a striking pose (Literally), resulting in a quick resistance from Bonbon as she tried to move away terrified out of her mind but Lyra's magic held her in place.

"LYRA NO-!"

Bonbon lifted her back off the bed with a hoof out towards Lyra to stop her but it was too late to stop her, she forced her whole hoof into her and she yelped terrified. She cringed as she tried to resist the immediate climax but failed obviously to Lyra's powerful move. She moaned and cried out in pain and pleasure as she trembled and fell nearly lifeless onto the bed.

"Ta…da," Lyra giggled as she slowly slid her hoof out and left Bonbon tearing up and moaning as the aftermath continued. Lyra smiled widely while Bonbon was unresponsive but she was clearly in a lustful pain. After a few seconds of Bonbon being paralyzed, she regained her ability to move and looked over at Lyra with a frown.

"THAT WAS…THE WRONG HOLE!"

"He-he, I wouldn't want to ruin your chances with a stallion, now would I?"

"I guess so…BUT IT HURT! I'VE BEEN SODOMIZED!"

"Like I said, you wouldn't want to ruin your chances with a stallion,"

"Who said it was a stallion?!"

Lyra gave her a "You don't say" grin and Bonbon went silent as she let herself fall onto the bed; she was out cold. Lyra giggled as she placed herself next to her to fallen friend and snuggled in with her, whispering out a few things before resting, "I wonder how we ever changed so quickly, darn it, Ben…"

K wasn't in control anymore but it still seemed like he was; Flutters had found her rhythm and continued without K. In fact, K sat on a chair in the corner of the room admiring the sounds of a pony threesome, a smile across his face and a cupcake in his hand and his eyes gently closed. No telling how the hell he got that pastry but he was as happy as the three a few feet away from him were. He sat and thought, enjoying every bite with every moan they let out.

What does Chrysalis taste like? -He crossed a leg and ignored the moans and thought deeper- Maybe like an egg? Nah, more like a cupcake, VANILLA FROSTING INCLUDED!" K was something else, truly. He pondered it more before hearing the final shrieks of Twilight, Dash, and Flutters, he didn't open his eyes but they twitched as he tried to maintain his thoughts. Within seconds, Twilight, Dash, and Flutters all were on their backs, panting heavily, wings spread across the bed, and each showing their own feelings.

Heavy panting*

"WHAT WILL CELESTIA THINK OF ME!?" Twilight cried out covering her face with her hooves and shaking in denial.

"I don't know, but that was breathtaking!" Dash giggled with a satisfied smile forcing K to crack open an eye and eavesdrop.

"Yeah…" Flutters shyly responded avoiding eye contact, K suddenly cracked his other eye open with a frown. He lifted himself off the chair and moved over the five in front of him, they quickly moved their head to him except the snoozing ones. K slowly morphed his frown into a smile, making the awoken three to stare back embarrassed and curious.

"Had fun?"

They quickly shut their legs tightly and looked away a bit ashamed, there's something between male presence and mare presence that just makes someone/pony react like that. K expected this response and chuckled, they didn't react with his enjoyment but they did bury their heads into the spongy mattress.

"Aw come on! I know you had to have felt something!"

They stared at each other for a few seconds before Twilight frowned towards him except Flutters and Dash who instead remained embarrassed. Now, this he didn't expect.

"What!?"

"You made Flutter Shy seduce us, how could you!?" Twilight argued, K was flabbergasted, never did he expect an argument; a thank you was all he wanted right now.

"The hell? I thought you wanted to relieve yourself!"

"But you didn't have to do it like that!" She continued, K frowned as he argued back.

"Yes, I did! The naughtier the better!"

They argued a good thirty seconds before Dash looked over to Flutters and tilted her head curiously.

"Speaking of Flutter Shy, look!" Dash interrupted.

"What?" K and Twilight gave Flutters their full attention. Flutters was still looking like she did when K possessed her but he wasn't possessing her now forcing K and Twilight at her in shock. Flutters tilted her head curiously and inquired about what was going on but she only expressed her sharpened canines to Twilight and her red demonic glowing eyes. Twilight glanced at K and noticed the similarities connect, same teeth and eyes, Flutters was now a demon Alicorn.

"WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO HER!?" Twilight yelled out as she threw K towards her with her magic, K staring at her with about as much confusion as she had.

"LIKE I KNOW! I JUST TRIED TO HELP!"

"THE ELEMENT OF KINDNESS IS NOW A DEMON!"

"I KNOW!" K yelled back.

"STOP FIGHTING YOU TWO!" Dash screamed at the top of her lungs startling Bonbon and Lyra.

"WHAT'S THE SCREAMING ABOUT!?" Lyra joined in.

"YEAH!" Bonbon agreed.

Flutters was stunned into silence, she couldn't understand what the problem was, she felt fine but she was clueless about what was going on. Twilight managed to pull K down to her face and sternly ask for him to turn her back, K nodded and gave a soldier salute as he threw himself over to Flutters side of the bed and turned Flutters to face him. In seconds Bonbon and Lyra gasped as they noticed what the whole argument was about. Flutters worryingly stared into K's nervous eyes as he tried to find out what to do, he was as lost as Flutters.

"Uh…is something wrong?" Flutters asked giving a slight hiss at the end of her question; she didn't realize she hissed but everypony and K did.

"Uh, yeah, sorta, do you feel strange?" K asked making Flutters tilt her head again.

"No…what's going on?"

"Stick your tongue out," K demanded forcing Flutters to cover her mouth with her hooves before lowering them and asking embarrassingly.

"What?"

"Do it!" K demanded again a bit more regretfully.

"Okay…" she quickly looked at her muzzle, in a few seconds, a long snake-like tongue stretched out forcing her to cover mouth and stare at K shocked out of her mind. K nodded his head with a worried smile that didn't help out Flutter's stress.

"My tongue is…- she licked one of her canines- My teeth are…"

"I know!" K said with a hand on her as he tried to think of what to do. He coughed out his worry before scratching his head.

"At least you're an Alicorn again *nervous chuckles*"

Flutter placed her hooves on K's shirt and pulled him in closer to her, K just too scared to move; out of everypony in Ponyville only she would be able to frighten him.

"Woah easy there!"

"K, please! What will everypony think!?" Flutters pleaded. K put his hands up in mercy as he tried to calm her. She wasn't mad but still, it was that relationship that someone/pony might end up hurt; it was K on the line here though.

"Okay calm down! I need to think!"

He shut his eyes tightly and sat down next to Flutters to think but it would only last a few seconds before a weird warm breeze blew in the home forcing K to widen his eyes and cut his breath short.

"K?" Flutters asked worried about K's expression.

K trembled as he turned his head to the right and noticed a floating orb…two of them. K shook his head as he let out one whimper, "no…"

In seconds two bright flashes of lights filled the room and two voices arguing emerged.

"YOU SEE I TOLD YOU THERE WAS ANOTHER ALICORN! LIKE YESTERDAY!"

"Okay, calm down, Let's just-

"So, the princesses are fine with his presence?" Shining asked again, making Applejack finally blow her boiling anger. I covered my ears in caution and Vinyl whipped out these sick headphones that made me lift an eyebrow and gawk at them, "THE HELL DID THOSE COME FROM!?"

"FOR THE TWENTIETH TIME! THEY-"

"HOLY SHIT! SOMEONE SAVE ME!" K's voice emerged from the distance but his voice was so loud it penetrated my hands and entered my ears; he screamed the most terrified plea for help I'd ever heard. Vinyl launched her headphones off, I lowered my hands quickly, Applejack and the rest quickly looked over to the direction of Ponyville.

"The hay!? Was that K!?" Vinyl exclaimed as I quickly made a few sprints before turning to them. If I knew this was the most terrified yell I'd ever heard then I had something to run towards and I wasn't going to waste time.

"It was! LET'S GO!"

#31

We made it to Twilight's house in the blink of an eye using Cadence's teleportation magic. There we stood at the doorstep with half of Ponyville behind us concerned and curious. I had to stop myself from barging in since the door was locked and my leg was already ready to kick in the door.

"That's not a good idea," Vinyl quickly stated as I lowered my leg and nodded quickly.

"I know-"

"GET OFF ME CELESTIA!"

"What the hell?" I exclaimed as we all turned to the door. Shining stared curiously at the door before tugging on my shirt with his magic.

"Is that your demon?" He asked a bit surprised and amused by K's cries for help.

"Yeah, sounds like he got on Celestia's bad side again- I ran my two fingers up to my forehead, knelt down and reached out a hand to the ones by my side- Come on! Grab on!"

"Oh yeah!" Vinyl excitedly yelled as she placed her hoof on my arm and I grabbed it firmly.

"Right behind ya partner!" Applejack quickly placed her hoof on Vinyl's hoof and reached out a hoof to the Royals. They stared at her hoof before Cadence happily took it and reached out her hoof to Shining.

"Come on Shiny!"

Shining had no choice but to grab hooves with his mare. He nodded towards me indicating me to do whatever he expected me to do. I nodded back as I quickly focused on K's energy; it was simple to find him considering he was inside the home next to me.

"Let's go!"

Poof*

We appeared inside of Twilights home, but we had no time to gawk at Twilight's furniture since K was thrown against the bed with Celestia on top of him as all the ponies tried to pull her off of him. I quickly took a step in their direction only to be stopped by what looked like Flutters but everything was off about her; her red eyes, sharp teeth, pointy bat-like ears, and bat-like wings.

What the fuck happened?" I thought as I studied Flutters, I was a bit more curious than I was supposed to be and completely ignored K for the moment but not for long. I was lost and needed answers so I quickly reached my arm out to the ponies and stallion by my side and hushed them to avoid detection and led them behind a pile of books that was thankfully large enough to be a shield for all of us. We all made it behind there undetected but they were all stern with me as they silently argued with me about what I was doing. I hushed them again.

"Listen, I need answers. Did you see Flutters?" I whispered making them all peer over the books and quickly return back down with widened eyes. They quickly looked over to me and I nodded back to their looks. Flutters wasn't looking like her average self.

"What was that!? Flutter Shy looks like a…" Vinyl excitedly whispered out with an amazed smile making Applejack sternly agree with her, "Ya darn right! She's looks somethin' for sure!"

Shining quickly stomped a hoof getting their attention as well as mine and Cadence's.

"She's a demon! Can you sense it?!" He quickly revealed making Vinyl, me, and Applejack exchange looks between each other before we all facepalmed/facehoofed each other.

"K!" All three of us whispered in unison as we shook our heads in the realization that we should have guessed it. Shining made his "A-HA!" look as if he'd known he was right about K; he obviously was wrong though.

"I told you he was trouble!"

"Shut it! Ya still haven't met him!" Applejack shushed him for me, I would've been a bit more cynical about it. Shining frowned before sighing and shaking away the negative vibes he was getting. K's cries for help could still be heard in the background but we remained focused on our little group.

"Okay, we're gonna save K and find out what the hell is going on, got it?"

"Right!"

I quickly stood up from my crouched position behind the books and stared at Luna who quickly caught on to me and remained still in shock. I turned to K who was about as stiff as the guitar I had on my back as he refused to move but Celestia made it hard for him with all her cursing. I breathed in deeply and frowned towards Celestia.

"HEY! GET OFF HIM!" I shouted loudly making everypony and K turn to me all stunned and shocked. Celestia's fire-like aura disappeared instantly when her eyes caught up with me, and K waved his hand towards me as he wiped away a bead of sweat from his cheek.

"Wha-BEN!?" Celestia called me out, I nodded as I grinned and pumped my arm excitedly.

"YA! I'm back again! Nice to see you two again too!" I enthusiastically greeted them. I must have had some effect because Celestia immediately lost her offense and looked down at K before hopping right off him but not before giving him the badass "I'll be back" look. K gave her his own look of worry; the "I'm sorry" look.

I opened my mouth to begin asking "what the hell was going on" but I was cut short by a quick embrace by those dark hooves. I rolled my eyes and chuckled as I looked to my side see Luna giving me those pony hugs where they stand on their hind legs and make you want to hide away the embarrassment.

"Woah, Hey there!" I greeted with a smile. She looked up at me and smiled back, her eyes seem to reflect even in this dark lit room. I couldn't hide my joy, her smile and eyes made me want to cry with joy (geez I sure wish I could).

"I missed you!" She happily exclaimed embracing me tighter. I chuckled as I placed my hand down to her mane and stroked it, here we go again with this strange but addictive action.

"But it's only been a day and a half!" I claimed making her shake her head in denial and confront me with her huge eyes; now that I look into them better, they're the biggest I've ever seen.

"It doesn't matter!"

"I guess it doesn't, I missed you too," I chuckled, this was probably the most realistic use of my famous chuckle; I was actually feeling a joy burning inside me, damn does it feel good too! She smiled back as she tightened her embrace before letting herself go onto the floor; I wish she'd hug me for a bit longer but I can't be too greedy. I quickly turned to Celestia, then K, then the ponies, and then Flutters. I aimed a finger as I connected the events.

"So, what's going on here? I see a cute-demon Flutter Shy, Celestia was attacking K and everypony here is about as sweaty as the ones outside…and why does it smell so…lewd?" I asked Luna, she quickly gave me a shrug and clued me in that both of them had barely gotten here and that they just found everything like this. I cocked an eyebrow as I inquired about Flutters. K quickly sat up on the bed and rose a hand up in the air like I use to in school.

"I can answer what happened before I got assaulted!"

I nodded and agreed with K before turning behind me and noticing the absence of most of my company; I turned to the pile of books before calling them out one by one with my arms crossed across my chest. As I called out each name (starting with Vinyl and Applejack then the royals) all the rest behind me repeated every name I said.

"SHINING ARMOR AND CADENCE!?" Everypony cried out as both Shining and Cadence emerged followed by Applejack and Vinyl; each one of them waving happily and nervously.

"SHINY AND CADENCE!?" Twilight cried out as she quickly hid under a blanket and shivered. I smiled a bit as her antic considering this was her brother, maybe she just wanted to be funny or something.

"Um, Hi Y'all!" Applejack cheerfully greeted along with Vinyl.

"Hello there!" Cadence and Shining professionally greeted making me lift an eyebrow at how professional Cadence was compared to before.

Celestia and Luna quickly greeted back respectfully and along with the rest of the ponies on the bed. They all gave their greetings but when Shining allowed himself to be seen in full K's cheerful greeting fell and he slowly grew excited as Shining made his way to him.

"So, you're the demon?"

"Yeah! The name's K!"

"You have a name?"

"Well, I did just say my name's K,"

"Okay…you're an odd one…is this really a demon?"

"Ya, ask your sister if you don't believe me, I promise she'd answer truthfully won't ya…"

"WHAT!?" We all said in unison, that being me, Celestia, Luna, Applejack, Vinyl and most importantly Shining, who was of course highly intrigued and terrified about what he meant. I pondered how the hell he found out about Shining and Twilight, he wasn't there, but then Shining bared an unexplainable similarity to Twilight. Shining took another step towards K and K gleamed down on him with his toothy grin.

"What does that mean!?" Shining asked hoping to not have heard right but K remained silent as everypony began getting riled up.

"Yes, elaborate on what you mean K!" Celestia exclaimed sternly. K shrugged as he made them guess but Shining wasn't having that game being played with him, he stomped a hoof on the floor and asked once more but this time with some deep anger. K chuckled, he wasn't at all moved, he placed his hand to his side over the blanket where Twilight had hidden and lifted off of Twilight revealing her with her eyes wide-open in terror.

Shining almost immediately lost his anger as he went soft and stared at Twilight's shivering body, "Twily?"

"Sh-Shining!?" Twilight yelled back as she hid behind K and peered through the side, a new blush was there and the shivering didn't cease.

As for why she was shaking, I had no clue but K's wide grin filled in some gaps and connected the puzzle; the smell, the sweaty ponies and lastly, K's over playfulness. I wanted to chuckle a bit but my feelings restrained me from doing so, this was the story of the over-protective brother, his innocent sister, and the one guy the brother doesn't like; I love this story. I would've just ended the yearn to smile but K just wasn't going easy on Shining; he reached behind himself and grabbed Twilight, setting her on his lap as if he was about to tell a story to a child.

"What are you doing!?" Shining asked worried and in an offensive stance; he still hasn't gotten used to the fact that K was a demon and that he was just getting mess with by K. Twilight looked up to K and Shining before she threw a hoof to Shining and stopped him from being violent, she must have noticed K's widening grin.

"Listen to her, she knows the fraction of what I can do," K teased and annoyed Shining. I would try to stop K from getting out of hand but that never worked, all I could do was warn Shining but then he was too ignorant to even try to convince. I kept my mouth shut hoping for something to happen and it did. Twilight quickly responded again to Shining's eye twitches.

"Please! He isn't a bad demon, he's just a bit crazy at times!"

K rolled his eyes as he whispered something into Twilight's ear forcing her to elbow him in the stomach.

"Aye! You're the one who needed it though!"

"Stop it, please K! This is my brother!"

"And? He probably does it to that cute pink one!"

"No…well…that isn't the point!"

I neared them closer like everypony did and listened in, of course, I already knew but Shining was clueless towards this. To add on to the parade of ponies who knew, Celestia and Luna looking away from Shining revealed their thoughts, Vinyl and Applejack's blushes also gave them away, and Cadence didn't even need an explanation.

"WHAT ARE YOU TWO TALKING ABOUT!?" Shining lashed out making Twilight nervously turn to him and shake her head and constantly saying "no" over and over. K looked down at Twilight on his lap and smiled widely as he rustled her mane playfully and Twilight came back with another elbow. Shining noticed their play and turned to Cadence quickly and then the Princesses and then me in utter shock. Cadence quickly leaned her head down low to him and whispered something to him that quickly made his shock go into anger.

"Are you telling me…he-"

"Hey, I said he's a demon, not an angel!" I responded on K's behalf. Shining looked down at the floor for a few seconds before coming right up and comforting K with a stern look. K quickly grabbed Twilight's head and made it turn towards her brother; she nervously giggled and K grinned again.

"So, you managed to put my sister in bed with you?"

"Shit, I wish! I actually put her in bed with her and her!" K signaled both Flutters and Dash, they immediately got everyponies' and my attention. They smiled nervously as they used their wings to cover themselves up. I wouldn't feel pissed or angered if he'd enjoyed himself, that is something that is hard to feel when around K, I would be mad originally but hell, this is probably the most relatable guy I got, I can endure some friendly fire.

"Wait so you didn't?"

"I guess it's story time again!"

"NO! YOU AREN'T SAYING A THING!" Twilight, Dash, and Bonbon quickly denied K access to speak out; Flutters and Lyra remained silent behind K and just listened in, Lyra with a huge smile while Flutters was drowning in embarrassment.

"Oh yes, I am! And everypony, stallion, and Ben know it's that time of the year!"

Twi, Bonbon, and Dash turned to me even Flutters and Lyra. I gave them a smile and a shrug, I knew about it and I was glad I did since it gave me a good reason to hear out the story K wanted to let out. All three around K allowed him to continue while Flutters studied the snake-like tongue that she allowed to enter and exit her mouth between her lips Damn, she's cute no matter what she looks like.

K gently moved Twilight off his lap and placed her down on the bed and waved goodbye to everypony and me before disappearing into nothing. Shining was the first to actually react to this then followed by Cadence then by me.

"He got away!"

"More like he disappeared!"

"You'll see…" I grinned as I awaited K's return. Both of them turned to me before looking at the bed again but this time Flutters moved to the edge of the bed and introduced herself or should I say, K introduced himself.

"Maybe now you get a better idea, don't you?" Flutters(K) asked as she grinned widely. Not only was Shining and Cadence surprised but Celestia and Luna were also shocked by K's new reveal. I smiled at such an entrance from K, he knew how to make the most of it.

"You-you took over her body!?" Shining asked with Cadence nodding her head, Flutters giggled as she moved Twilight to her with her magic, which again made Shining, Cadence, Celestia, and Luna gasp with shock. Twilight exchanged worried looks between Flutters and everypony and me.

"AND SHE'S AN ALICORN!?" Celestia, Cadence, Shining, and Luna yelled out.

"Ya! A demon Alicorn!" Flutters excitedly explained.

"A demon Alicorn?! That's-THAT'S INSANE!" Celestia exclaimed, nearly with no sanity.

"Well, when Ben was controlling Flutters, she became an Alicorn too, right Ben!?" Flutters(K) called me out from the crowd.

They all turned to me, I smiled and chuckled a bit as I nodded my head in agreement. Now that K mentioned it, I finally managed to piece it together; if I controlled Flutters, she becomes an Alicorn but if K controls her she becomes a demon Alicorn, somewhat made sense. I guess that was another question answered, all that remained was why K was inside Flutter's body but that question was just dumb to ask as of right now; I knew what happened and K is a bit creative at times, so it answered itself.

"Yeah, it's true, but she wasn't a demon Alicorn though, she was like Twilight." I stated aiming a finger at Twilight.

"WAIT A MINUTE! ARE YOU SAYING YOU CAN TURN PONIES INTO ALICORNS BY JUST GETTING INSIDE THEM!?" Celestia asked in disbelief. Luna nodded in agreement with Celestia's question and Shining and Cadence did the same.

"Well, it's more like I combine my soul with the pony, then I can easily switch bodies or take over…if I were to move into a body that doesn't contain part of my demon soul, I might either get trapped inside or risk having the pony turning into a "demonic" demon. This goes for Ben too," K explained. I stared at him with one question in mind, I understood the rest but this really lingered in my mind; "How does Flutters have a piece of his demon soul in her?"

Celestia and Luna glanced at each other, their mouths dropped wide open like Shining and Cadence's. Celestia quickly shook away her shock and asked the question that ripped the word right out of my mouth.

"But if your soul is needed for this process, how did she get it inside her?!"

Flutters(K) became a bit serious about this question and looked away to a curtain that glowed with the outside sun. I lifted my head high to hear out her(his) response, everypony was fully giving her their attention.

"I gave her part of it…"

"WHAT!?" Celestia exclaimed once more before Luna looked up at Flutters and gave her own argument, "But Flutter Shy is pure of heart and kind, she can't have part demon soul inside her…wait – she paused as her eyes widened a bit more and she aimed her beady eyes at Flutters(K) - if she has your soul inside her, does that mean you're…"

"Yeah, I'm her demon as well…"

We all gasped even I joined in, I didn't draw out this conclusion nor did anypony. I still had one more question in regards to what K did.

"So, if I have some of your soul in me, Flutters too, and you…does that mean we're somehow connected?"

Flutters jerked her head a bit before turning to me with a huge smile; for a second I believed I was seeing Flutters again but it was still K. She giggled a bit before answering.

"Yeah, but I won't say what we can do…I got my reasons,"

I stared at my hand and wiggled my fingers, I was astonished by the fact that we three have some connection. Celestia quickly ripped out another set of words from my mouth before I could ask.

"Then where is Flutter Shy right now?"

"You wanna see?" Flutters grinned making Celestia frown a bit as she answered demandingly.

"Of course!"

Flutters quickly rose her head and the horn at the peak of her head glowed a dark color before a small smoke cloud appeared; blinding us for a few seconds. Everypony exclaimed their annoyance with the dark cloud. I wafted my hand, removing the smoke that blinded me before catching a glimpse of what appeared to be K but there was something strange about him…HIS EYES WERE GREEN! I quickly resorted to using some energy and swung my hand through the smoke; it disappeared into nothing. By the time the smoke cleared K's body was on the floor and he sat down using his hands to balance himself out.

"There's Flutters." Flutters(K) said aiming a hoof at K(Flutters). I stared at K(Flutters) as I tried to comprehend it all; Flutter Shy was now inside K and K inside Flutters; it wasn't that confusing just a bit hard to accept seeing Flutters in K's body.

For your sake, I'll be using their real names now*

"FLUTTER SHY?!" Everypony/stallion exclaimed getting Flutter's (Flutters inside K's body) attention. She looked up at us and pondered our looks of astonishment as she tilted her head like she usually would in her body.

"Am I back to my normal-" She couldn't finish her sentence, she quickly put her new hands over her mouth before looking at her hands and stuttering over her words, "Wh-what is this!?" Her voice was now K's voice too. I was as shocked as everypony was but I was still able to move unlike them. I moved over to her and offered my hand out to pick her up onto her new feet; this was intense, to say the least. K (inside Flutter's body) stared at me with an evil smile going about with his new pony look.

"Come on, let's see if you can stand," I offered. She looked up at my hand and looked at her own for a few seconds before reaching out and placing her hand on mine. She slowly closed each finger curiously around my hand. I gripped her hand making her grip tighter in response, it felt kinda satisfying for her to respond like that.

"Th-thanks…"

I pulled her up, being careful about it since this is still Flutters. She managed to balance out on both feet. She wobbled for the first few seconds before she stomped a foot firmly and managed to get a full feel for both her feet; a tiny smile of amazement appeared.

"Woah, I gotta say, I'm quite the handsome one with green eyes!" K (Inside of Flutter's body) complimented looking at his body making Flutters nervously chuckle as she unwillingly thanked him. K smiled widely back as he picked himself off the bed and hoped down, he made his way to us and giggled.

"Flutters can do more than just use my body, she can also conjure magic too, cool right!?"

"I-I can?" Flutters asked clutching her hands to her chest insecurely. K nodded proudly as he aimed a hoof towards her and explained how to do so.

"Yeah, just reach out your hand and concentrate on making magic!"

Flutters looked at her hands and aimed one out in front of her, she trembled a bit as she held her hand out, palm facing the ceiling.

"Okay…" She closed one eye as she did what K told her to do; she concentrated on her hand and in seconds, a few swirls of magical plasma appeared. A smile twitched its way onto my face as Flutters opened her other eye and gave a faint chuckle of amazement as a bright pink sphere formed over her hand. K himself couldn't help but giggle in satisfaction.

"It's…pretty," She whispered out mesmerized by the bright color. K agreed proudly before asking Flutters to close her hand; she did, but not before chuckling in her accomplishment. She studied her fingers, wiggling each one in amazement before K got by her side and nudged her. I looked up to everypony, each one was just speechless besides Celestia who mumbled out "how?" multiple times.

"Hey...Flutters, do you think you can fight?" K asked Flutters with a concerned expression but Flutters ignored his expression and answered as kindly as she could.

"What!? No-no-no! I care for others and I can't fight…" Flutters slowly shook her head neglecting the question; she was soft on the inside, she would never fight. I studied K carefully, he has come about with a different tone and his saddened expression emphasised, this was all new. I was getting suspicious, there was no way K would speak like this unless it's important.

"It might come in handy-" K whispered out gloomy but was quickly interrupted Flutters denying. Now I was highly intrigued, a new tone appeared; it sounded like K was trying to warn her.

"No, please I don't want to…" Flutters replied tightening her hand into a fist and making K sigh and frown slightly as he accepted Flutter's response.

"Fine, but if something happens where you must fight, fight until you can't continue…" K whispered again only so Flutters could hear but I was close enough to eavesdrop, he was slowly trying to hint towards something but I refused to draw conclusions too early.

"But-" Flutters quickly countered back firmly but K lifted a hoof to stop her from speaking and he continued.

"It's just something to remember, it might never happen or who knows maybe I'll fight you or someone important to you at some point."

K gave that last advice a bit too seriously and seemed to stare through the floor as he frowned towards it. Flutters wasn't amused but she didn't take it seriously either. I, on the contrary, was not going to go lightly on this; there's a line that he crossed when he mentioned fighting her or some "one". For the moment, I felt all I could do is listen and see how this ends up.

"What? Don't do that!" Flutters exclaimed grabbing the attention of all the ponies, they'd been distracted with their questions; thank goodness for that. K shuddered a bit as he whispered out one more thing.

"Maybe I'll be forced to do so…"

"K? Are you alright?" Flutters asked from a diffrent tone, taking what he was saying seriously and leaning down next to him. K nearly flipped his emotions a whole 180, he quickly grew a smile and shook away all his thoughts before nodding towards Flutters.

"Yes! Yeah…sorry, let's switch back,"

They switched back and now the demonic power of K followed its owner and Flutters returned to her normal pony state and K got his eyes back and his power was his own again. He regrouped everyponies' attention and began explaining the bit before I got here and before the princesses arrived. It was a strange tale without a doubt, one full of sexual pleasures but I didn't mind that as much as what he whispered to Flutters.

I eyed K with my hands across my chest, as he continued explaining, I wasn't going to attack him but I guess my look said differently; it got Luna's attention. She neared my side again and gave me a slight touch with her hoof, I was so concentrated I jumped from the sudden interruption. Luna flinched back a bit with a cute worried expression and I responded with a smile; how could I not smile?

"You okay?"

I paused for a moment before answering with the overused "Yeah, I'm fine". It took a lot more than just a simple warning to break me and I always give everyone second chances to do right unless I know they're a danger from the start; that says a lot too. For Luna's sake and the fact, she could read minds, I forced myself to forget about my worry for the moment and focus on what was most important now; All my friends and this upcoming musical, plus I meet some cuties like Octavia…who knows.

"You sure, you became a bit jumpy after…you know, K's story…which was totally unexpected, my sister is still shouting at him and so is Shining,"

"Yeah, just a bit worried about this thing I entered myself into…"

"Really?"

"Yeah, some Canterlot musical-"

"FESTIVAL!?"

"Yup!"

"but…I was going to invite you…"

"Wow! Really! Thanks!"

"But if you're participating then I CAN'T WAIT!"

"Thanks! I'll make it as special as I can for you and everypony there!"

"But…can you sing? And you don't even have band or orchestra…"

I reached my hand to my back and grabbed the neck of the guitar before bringing it up in front of me. Luna's eyes became the biggest I've ever seen them as she got the guitar into her view and practically lost her mind.

"Is-is-is that a guitar? With six strings?" She enthusiastically whispered out covering her mouth with her hooves. I nodded and smiled as I held back the urge to pluck a string.

"Yes, and you better believe it's going to destroy the competition!"

"Yer darn right, it will!"

Both me and Luna turned to face Applejack and Vinyl with the rest of the crew behind them, all of them giving us warm smiles even K had an addition to his smile; two painfully well-given slaps on either side of his cheeks One from Celestia and One from Shining…must have been given with their magic too…they don't have hands. Twilight remained tightly to K's side, I might even say…awfully close. I was probably going to spend the rest of the day studying how some of my friends became more attached with each other; Lyra was extremely close to Bonbon, and Dash to Flutters too.

I quickly smiled as I accepted the fact that my friends have become more "connected" with each other.

"K told us about your participation in the upcoming Musical Festival," Celestia began and the rest in unison finished for her excitedly, "AND WE'LL BE THERE TO WATCH!"

"But not me!" K yelled out from the crowd making them all turn and yell at him.

"WHAT!?"

K walked over to a shelf with a smirk and placed his hand over a wooden neck before swinging out a guitar from the shadows of the shelf, fully fitted with all strings and even had a strap like mine for going around the shoulder. Everypony gasped as he moved over to my side and placed the guitar strap over his shoulder and strung a few strings that came out perfectly mellow and even made Luna shiver as she widened her eyes.

"I'll be by my dude's side playing along!"

"WHAT WAS THAT!?" Luna, Celestia, Twilight, Cadence, and Shining exclaimed; they've never heard the guitar be strung in melody. K chuckled as he began playing a slight small tune that mimicked that of a slow-paced love song, more specifically Alan Jackson's "Remember When", It was an odd pick for him but if he likes love music, I couldn't argue, I did too. He practically recited the first minute without the vocals, he was the push that forced me to join in with my guitar. Together we did the next thirty seconds but forced it to a close by Luna's and everypony else's trembling.

"That-that isn't normal!"

"Really, I had to resist the urge to sing the vocals!" K chuckled as he wiggled his fingers and turned to me, I looked up at him with a smirk; I couldn't stay mad at him when he literally brings joy to every damn thing with his way of being.

"Yeah, but that's enough! Let's save the voices for the musical!"

"Right!" K assured with an excited smile. I honestly wish I hadn't listened in on what he said to Flutters but at least I could appreciate that he was going to be right there next to me on the stage.

"That's amazing! How did you learn to play such a thing?" Celestia asked making me smile as I answered as simply as I could.

"My dad!"

"Yeah, he sorta mine too since were sorta the same guy!"

"Sure, my dad, your dad, demon!" I chuckled making him wrap his arm around my neck and rustle my hair playfully as he laughed out loud. The more he played around the more I felt I was misjudging him, I couldn't hate this guy and if I even tried he'd make up for it with his antics.

"Your father must have been a noble human," Luna claimed with some melancholy in her tone; she knew he was deceased but I know he would be just like me if he were here. I smiled as I nodded in agreement with K's arm still locked around my neck.

"Yeah, don't feel bad about it! as long as I remember him for life, he lives within me just like mom," I smiled placing my hand over my chest around the area where my heart was. Luna noticed my gesture and she did something similar with her hoof.

"Me too…"

I patted my chest with my hand as a gesture of my understanding of her compassion, "Thanks, Luna, that means a lot."

She gleamed up at me with a "you're welcome" smile and sighed deeply as she looked behind her at the rest of the ponies who all showed their signs of joy. Luna smiled for a few seconds before her smile fell into curiosity as she turned back to me.

"Would you like to rest at our home? Until the Festival at least?"

I was undecided about the offer, I didn't like being too far from my friends here especially since I gave my word to those two next to me. I looked around at all the ponies and their expression before turning to Luna; all I saw was "oh well" as I scanned the room. Luna giggled as she looked around as well and gave me a gentle smile.

"Of course, we can't leave the audience too, we have enough space for everypony here!"

I can't explain how quickly almost everypony cheered and smiled joyfully and I pumped a fist along with K by my side with his guitar behind him on his back like mine. He looked at me and nodded with a friendly smirk on his face which I returned to him before I kicked the air full of joy.

"Alright then! I guess all those smiles mean YEAH! LET'S GO!"

It was dark and dingy, the walls full pores and hidden paths that could lead anywhere. She stood there on her throne as she reminisced about that moment that scarred her, how could she forget when it forced her to ignore everything. She laid there on the throne with her head hanging from the edge loosely and her eyes nearly shutting from the thought of falling asleep from waiting for hours.

Sigh*

It was really getting to her, she was either going to settle her mind or die in the guilt of ignoring it. Her eyes quickly darted upwards to look at one of her Drones come in with a weary-looking paper in his mouth. She quickly lifted herself and stood straight up on the throne; back straight and head up high with hope. The Drone gave a tilt of curiosity to his head before nearing and letting the paper un-scroll itself off his mouth.

"Have you found out anything?" Chrysalis asked taking the paper from his mouth with her magic and studying its contents. The paper was a poster for an event that will be happening in Canterlot, a musical in which anyone was allowed to join. Chrysalis pouted as she looked down to her Drone with an unimpressed look.

"What's this? You can't seriously expect me to enter this."

The Drone bowed down and shook his head, "No empress, there is a good chance "He" might be there!"

Chrysalis widened her eyes as she quickly neared the poster to her face and read it again; a small smile twitched onto her face before quickly disappearing. She looked down at the bowing Drone with a smile again before quickly slapping it away with her magic and regaining her original "queen" composure.

"Yes, he might be there…For once I'll actually congratulate your work, your free from duties for today…just today."

"REALLY!? I-uh…I mean, I'll accept without argument!" The Drone responded bowing down again from his lost stance.

"Good…now take off before I regret it." Chrysalis sternly stated making the Drone quickly become scarce leaving only one word behind.

"Yes!"

When he finally was out of sight, Chrysalis looked down at the paper before giving it a joyful kiss and laughing a bit manically. The Drone that supposedly left, peered over an edge of a wall and stared at his queen lose her mind to a piece of paper. He chuckled along quietly before smiling a bit.

"If this whoever makes her this joyful, I guess I can consider him a member of our empire! He-he I wonder who it could be?!" The Drone thought as he wrapped his belly with his hooves and chuckled from the warm feeling inside him.

"What is this…feeling?" He chuckled out a bit louder as he let himself fall on the floor and clutch his abdomen as he tried to resist the want to laugh from joy, he ultimately failed as he rolled around on the ground insanely for a few minutes before stopping and huffing out the feeling before smiling a toothy smile. "YAY!"

Chrysalis studied the paper before grinning a bit and quickly using her magic to move over a few things from the side of the throne. It was a suitcase of a dark reddish color, nearly violet. She popped it open and studied a few things inside like a blanket, pillow, toothbrush, brush, and a small sample of a strange glowing liquid. She smirked as she quickly spawned the steel sword that intrigued K so much and she perfectly fit it inside the case before closing it firmly. She smiled a bit before sighing deeply.

"Canterlot…" She hissed out as she squinted her eyes seriously and smirked once more before licking her lips lusciously. A slight blush appeared on her as she giggled out more and hopped down from her throne.

"Here I come again!"

#32

Night hit us fast here, the day was all cheers and milkshakes, while the afternoon was all me alone. I looked off into the distance off a balcony on the castle, I never really felt as confused about life as I did there on the balcony. The setting sun rushed a few memories back into my head and most were of the pleasant part of life which mostly were the ones with Mom and Dad. Life did me unfairly at times but my parents were the sources of joy for me until their demise.

"Life…what is this new life?" I whispered to myself, reaching my hand out to the sun and making it seem as if I grabbed the sun with my hand. I let go of it and retracted my hand to the edge of the balcony and sighed from the coagulating memories that only made me depressed.

As the sun slowly disappeared into the mountains in the distance, I stared as if my hopes and dreams were slipping along with it. Once the last glimpse of sun disappeared the world became dark and I could feel the instant chill of the nightly breeze; it was unpleasant and heavy. I felt like this ever since I got here, it must have been the extremely quiet atmosphere or something because the first thing that was felt was the depression sink in.

I waved at the sun as the final glow behind the mountains diminished into darkness.

"See ya tomorrow-" I whispered as I turned around and was confronted by the sunlight of this world herself. Celestia stood there with her comforting motherly smile while I stared wide-eyed and embarrassed back. She trotted to my side and looked off the balcony towards the direction I looked off to earlier. As for me, I was hoping this didn't get too emotional or deep from me or her.

"It'll come tomorrow, I'll make sure of it," She reassured me. I didn't feel well, I felt like this depression was getting to me; that word "tomorrow" just made it worse. I tightened a fist in frustration as I tried to rid my head of these thoughts but they only piled up even taller and got heavier. I must have caused some disturbance since I had Celestia on my case immediately, her worried calling of my name was numb to me and I ignored the first three times she said it before she yelled out my name near desperately and my eye twitched a bit.

I was fucked up, this damn-out-of-the-blue depression was really messing with me. So many questions that I might never get answered unless I do something about it, but right now I felt as weak as my efforts to understand life again. I heard my name yelled out once more before I felt a sudden searing pain come from the right of my face. I blinked my eyes multiple times before I looked up to Celestia who was holding back tears as she gritted her teeth and stared at my hand rub out the pain. She just slapped reality back into me.

"I-I'm sorry…I'll numb the pain!"

"No!" I denied, she retracted a step and stopped her horn from glowing before I sighed deeply and let myself fall to the ground and sit with my back to the balcony railing.

"I don't feel well,"

"What do you mean!?" She asked me sounding worried but mostly frightened. I didn't mean to cause this effect towards her but I couldn't argue that I was feeling hurt internally.

"Celestia…I don't think- I took a breath before using my hand to signal the stars that began emerging -I've fully adapted to this new life…"

"It takes time, you shouldn't rush it- She placed a hoof on my lap as she sat by my side -it'll only hurt you later on," She whimpered out a bit. I looked down at her hoof and felt as if I had been touched by a miracle. How could it be that I never realize that I still have friends until the final minute?

Despite that, I wish I had been told that sooner but I wasn't, and now I could feel the effects of trying to get involved with something I should've been more serious about. I wasn't going to be negative in front of her, for her sake and mine; I was always looking for the sliver of light in a dark tunnel, and this wasn't too different. Celestia scooted closer to my side and laid her head on my shoulder as we both looked up to the stars.

"I remember when I first met you, I kinda wanted to end you for the sake of protecting my little ponies," she whispered making me looked down at her on my shoulder with a slight smile. She smiled as well as she continued.

"And ever since then, I kinda felt like my life was going to change…it did,"

I smiled a bit wider as she giggled. I couldn't explain the fuzzy warm feeling inside my chest but I guess, for now, I can call it was love and friendship at its max.

"I continue wondering how life would be if you had not happened, pretty dull. Do you know what a struggle it was to hold composure while saying "Tis" And "Thou"? We still have to, but only in royal presence excluding Cadence and Shining." Celestia giggled. I let my chuckle slip out, I wasn't feeling as hurt as before but the feeling still lingered.

"We called that Old English," I chuckled making Celestia look up at me with a soft smile.

"Really? Can you recite something?" She asked closing her eyes and letting her head loosely rest on my shoulder.

"Sure," I casually stated before clearing my throat.

"Tis the love of my life by thy side, who thou lifted thy from the grasp of darkness with thou's heavenly touch.

And hath is thy to call thyself a true love when thy leaves thou beauty to suffer in the absence of thy love?

Tis a sin, to leave thy for another, but when the other is another thy, then thou must understand a single human's struggle. What dost my love to say?" I ended looking down to the princess, a gentle smile on her was all I wanted to see, she was still on my shoulder and her eyes remained closed. I might or may have butchered that, but hell, it sounded right to me.

"May thou sleep with thee tonight?" She asked holding a warm comforting smile. I smiled the same smile and sighed in peace.

"Thy shan't refuse,"

K reached out quickly a fist and retracted it for a high kick into the air before switching it to a slash from his wooden blade. He remained frozen in that last position for a few seconds, panting slightly quick and a bead of sweat making its way down his cheek. He huffed once more before sitting on the edge of his bed and resting the sword by his guitar on the counter by the bed. "Why does it feel so cold in here?" He asked himself rubbing his hands up and down his arms.

"Oh well, it's too early to sleep anyway,"

With that, he headed towards the door of his dorm and stepped out to confront himself with Derpy, who backed away in an instant, a bit embarrassed, while K smiled at such a pleasing sight. "Look is the Muffin Mare" he teased making her giggle and greet him back nicely with a slight blush, "Hi".

"What are you doing out here? Aren't you supposed to be asleep with the others?" K asked her. She quickly nodded and leaned in closer to K's ear. "I heard Celestia was having cake at the dinner table but she only ate half!" She whispered excitedly but K didn't get it, he stared at her completely lost and derailed from sense.

"Listen, what is cake and why is it so important to you?" K whispered back. Derpy quickly whacked him a good one on his forehead and K growled as he rubbed the impact area. "What was that for!?" He sternly asked keeping a low volume. Derpy giggled as she patted K's forehead as if to heal it with her kindness, K was even more lost but her way of being silly softened K up by a mile.

"I'm sorry, I forgot you don't know your foods," Derpy stated making K looked down as he nodded in agreement, "Poor me."

K sighed as he lifted his head back up but didn't catch Derpy in sight; she disappeared. "Uh…Derpy?" He asked looking around himself but she was nowhere to be seen. "Slippery girl."

Without warning, Derpy flew down on K's neck and slid her legs down and around his neck. K quickly froze up as he felt the back of his head warm up with the soft feeling of her belly and his eyesight went black as she blinded him with her wings.

"Woah, Derpy! I can't see!" He exclaimed as he refused to send his hands behind his head to not touch her. Derpy didn't lift her wings from his face and now another thing was felt; a warm feeling on the back of his neck, "COULD THIS BE!?" he thought as he gritted his teeth. K couldn't move due to his stiffened back, all he could do was hope; it wasn't an easy thing for him to do.

"Uh…Derpy, you're warming my neck up a bit too much now," He hinted. Derpy rested her head on the top of his head with a smile. "You're warming me up too," she giggled holding onto this tone of speech that matched her playful self but didn't fit what she was doing. K was being teased around by who he never expected to do such a thing.

"What are you-" K asked before Derpy shifted herself and pressed tighter onto his neck with her crotch. K's mouth trembled as Derpy snuggled in a bit more rubbing against his neck more and finally allowed her wings to retracted just a little bit. K finally saw around himself again, and rapidly looked to see if there was anypony nearby; fortunately, there was none. He sighed deeply before feeling a warm sticky liquid run down his back. His eyes widened and he panicked. He placed his hands on her wings and gripped them firmly. Derpy yelped instantly and closed her legs tighter around his neck. As soon as she tightened around his neck, K gave a gentle tug to her wings by instinct and was quickly met with another cry.

"AH! NO! LET THEM GO PLEASE!"

K paused for a moment to draw his conclusion before. "What…the…hell," he whispered as he felt the wings stiffen and his neck seared in the heat of Derpy's…Marehood. He felt his neck moisten with warm fluids, he felt it drip and travel down his back and leave a strange tingling sensation making him giggle a bit.

"It's wasn't funny!" Derpy cried with tears dropping onto K's hair. "I know!" K quickly responded changing his mood to a serious one but that wasn't easy with Derpy sobbing over his head. "WHAT'S GOING ON HERE!" Luna quickly asked swinging open both huge doors at the end of the corridor and approaching both K and Derpy. Both of them looked towards Luna, Luna quickly asked what was happening, she was about as surprised about Derpy crying as K was about the huge bulge in his pants.

"HE GRABBED MY WINGS and-AND SOMETHING WEIRD HAPPENED TO ME!" Derpy whimpered out, making Luna recoil her thoughts into a simple blush. "Oh, uh…that sorta happens Derpy to Alicorns and Pegasi," Luna admitted, making Derpy sniffle away a few tears.

"Really?"

"Yes, it's a common tradition to do so during intercourse," Luna added making Derpy nodded in acceptance and turn to K who was giving Luna an exaggerated smile as he tried to come up with some excuse. Nothing popped up and Luna quickly gave him a magical punch to the stomach.

"OW! THAT ONE HURT!"

"WHY DID YOU DO THAT TO HER!?"

K squatted and wrapped his arms around his belly to rid the pain. He huffed out as he shook his head. He would say what happened but for the sake of Derpy's reputation as an innocent creature; he forced out a lie.

He chuckled as he quickly lifted himself up and reached behind his head; he brought Derpy up to his chest and cradled her like a baby, a pretty playful baby. Luna stared at him as walked his two fingers down Derpy's chest area to her lower regions. Resulting in Derpy huffing out a shaky breath.

"I like Derpy, I just wanted to play around, like Ben does with you!" K smiled down at Luna. Luna looked away with a barely noticible smile and came back with a frown, "Don't compare yourself to Ben!" She seriously stated. K retracted his fingers and became serious about her sudden outburst.

"What does that mean!?" K sternly asked balling a fist; he'd never been told such a thing and he took it offensively. Luna clearly didn't want to offend him, she only wanted to help him out but that didn't work out. She sighed as she lifted a hoof to reassure him she meant no harm by what she said. K released his fist and inhaled deeply.

"It means…you obviously have your own feelings and personality, I've never met a demon with feelings like yours, you're something new and I'll admit I'm still unsettled by your presence," Luna stated nearly regretting adding that last comment as she stared at the floor. K looked down at her with a new smile; one he'd never used for the sake of not looking to kind.

"Luna…I've met other demons in my life, and I'll say this right now,"

Luna looked up at K's smile and quickly widened her eyes by such a sight, she had never seen him smile like that before. "y-yes?" She responded allowing him to continue. K looked at Derpy as he noticed her half-shut eyes. "Sleep…for now" he whispered placing a finger between Derpy's eyes and she blacked out. He chuckled a bit as he leaned down on a knee and placed his hand on Luna's cheek. Luna cut her breath short as K made his eyes glow a slight red.

Almost by instant Luna switched forms; a flash of light surrounded her before it dimmed out and all that was left was who K summoned from inside Luna. It was still Luna but in her Nightmare form. Luna looked around herself and studied her form before giving K a look of horror. K smiled as he quickly placed his hand on her chest and pulled out what looked like a transparent blue aura and absorbed it through his hand.

"I never thought I'd meet another demon as kind as you…"

Luna quickly placed both her front hooves on K's shoulders shaking her head in fear, "Don't tell no pony! Please!"

K smiled as he adjusted her mane which got a bit rustled by her sudden movement, he wasn't buying what she said or how she felt. "Your Nightmare Moon, be proud of it!"

"I can't be proud of it, you don't understand what I did!"

"Plunged all of Equestria into darkness and tried to overthrow your sister?" K chuckled; maybe reading all those books at Twilight's did pay off after all. Luna whimpered as she gave him credit for knowing that bit but she still refused to be proud of herself for what she was. She let go of his shoulders and shook her head in hopelessness, K wasn't as understanding as she expected. K stared in disapproval as she cried out one last self-destructive comment.

"I'm a monster, I can never forgive myself for what I did!"

Luna looked down at the floor and whimpered out a few tears as K balled his fist again in disappointment, it was those words again. He placed his free hand on her head and lifted it up to face him, Luna stared at him with her teary eyes and K stared back with a frown.

"You…you call yourself a monster? yet, you know you did wrong and regret it!?

Luna shook a bit by his sudden change of voice and tone, but most importantly she trembled because he pointed out something that quickly made her feel blank inside. She stared back speechless as K shook his head, "Forgive me for this but that's just plain stupid!" he claimed.

Luna clenched her teeth and quickly ducked her head aiming her horn at him; she couldn't find the truth in his words. She became frustrated with herself and quickly shoved K away with her magic flinging him a few feet away before he used his levitation to stop. "I'm sorry K! I can't accept your words! I hate myself and you know that as well as I do!"

K laid Derpy on the floor and appeared before Luna; he picked her up from both her armpits and violently placed her against a wall. She stared back at him freighted as he yelled at her his feelings, K wasn't getting anywhere with Luna and his frustration reached a limit he never expected to reach so early, "YOU IDOIT! All you hate about yourself are your mistakes, not what you are! Why…WHY CAN'T YOU SEE THAT!?"

Luna quickly yelled back with a full stream of tears streaming down her face, "HOW DO YOU KNOW!?"

"ASK BEN!", when you see Ben, you don't think about what he's done, just the fact that he's there! THAT IS HOW I, BEN, YOUR SISTER, AND EVERYPONY SEES YOU! THE FUCK DON'T YOU GET FROM THAT!?" K yelled; his aura exploded with his anger. Luna stared back with nothing but whimpering and sobs as she cried into her hooves leaving K with his own wound…an internal wound. He huffed out a few breaths before gritted his teeth and bringing Luna into a tight embrace, holding her over the ground. Luna cried onto his shoulder as he patted her back and comforted her like the softy he came off as.

"I'm sorry, but if I don't tell you, who will?" K apologized, slowly letting his tight embrace loosen so to look at Luna face to face, they both smiled at each other, Luna's being teary and wavy while K's was soft and unlike him. "Don't cry anymore, or I might end up crying too you fool!" K chuckled before laughing out loud. Luna couldn't with him, she embraced him back and laughed along with him. She embraced him for a minute before letting go and falling to the ground on all fours with a smile still going and the evidence that she'd been crying still printed across her face. Luna reverted back to her original form and K dropped his aura as both of them exchanged "goodbyes".

But before they left each other, Luna giggled as she flew up K's face making K lift an eyebrow as Luna thanked him, "Oh, and thank you, for being a …a friend, I'm glad you're a rogue demon…if not, I wouldn't be able to do this…"

K turned away to look at Derpy, who twitched a bit as she slowly awoke. "Do wha-?" He chuckled before Luna quickly grabbed his head and turned him to face her. K became paralyzed in place as he got a taste of Luna's lips before he could ask anything. A good ten seconds past before she parted from him and giggled as she patted his head. She returned to the ground and began trotting away humming a joyous tune. K didn't know what to think, he raised his hand and waved goodbye as Luna peaked from the door that led out the corridor before leaving with a huge smile.

"She…just…" K whispered out with an anxiety spreading through him as he slowly ran his fingers over his lips in disbelief. "Looks like she like you!" Derpy quickly yelled out from behind K forcing him to turn to her with a trembling hand and shaky eyes. It took a few seconds but in a span of a few seconds K locked his eyes on Derpy and give her a daring grin if there was anything K could do now it was get back at who caused all this. Derpy gave a nervous chuckle as she slowly retreated a step. K chuckled before quickly appearing behind her and lifting her up like he did earlier. Derpy smiled unwillingly before K quickly place his fingers on her belly and slowly moved lower.

"Epp! What are you doing!?" Derpy squealed covering herself with her hooves.

K swung open the door to his room before looking to Derpy and chuckling out one more thing before shutting the door close behind them.

"Remember to swallow…"

"Swallow?"

SLAMS DOOR SHUT!

The shower I took was probably the most comfortable one I've ever taken considering it was more of a jacuzzi than a shower but it got the job done. Now I lay here in bed with Celestia, what about her made me feel all warm and fuzzy? Probably the simple fact she snuggled in so close that she was practically on me or that she comforted me earlier; I don't know, to be honest, all I can think of right now is that I had her by my side and I should enjoy it. I rested my head back and let my conscious drift into that dreamland, it wasn't long before the voices from the dream emerged although the voices were faint and barely understandable.

"Save…us…"

"Ah shit, not this again!"

I didn't know if my body twitched in its sleep but it must have, the voices gave me chills and all I could do was listen to them as they plead for something.

"…please…" the voices whimpered in a horrifying way. It was nearly undetectable but the voices were slowly becoming distorted and faint screaming could be heard in the background. I wanted to wake up but this was like any other nightmare, you must wait till something wakes in the real world or if you die/experience something in the dream. I felt like I was covering my ears but that wouldn't cease the voices, it just irritated them.

"…they will kill us all…" The voices began sounding "demonic" and the screaming in the background amplified to screams from Hell itself. The dream was a black canvas with nothing to be seen, it was those dreams where you can't see but you can hear it play out. As the screaming and cries for help continued, I quickly listened in as one final scream was heard and the sound of something being impaled by what sounded sharp metal silenced everything. A small ringing could still be heard. Soft whimpers and sobs followed as the ringing stopped and the black canvas was changing; red dots dripped from everywhere onto it, a very deep color of red…blood red. I felt my heart stop and my eyes quickly shoot awake, I was paralyzed to the bed in fear and sweat for a few seconds before looking to both my sides.

It was a miracle that I awoke and that daylight arrived in time, I thought I was never going to awaken from that damn thing. I lifted my head and took a moment to look around myself; it was morning and the sun happily shined through the curtains that covered Celestia's window. Celestia was still sleeping with a smile printed on her face and the sounds birds happily chirping outside of Celestia's window that brought a strange feeling into the room; a feeling of insecurity after having that dream. I let my head fall back onto the pillow gently and sighed deeply, thanking all living things that it was just a dream.

It was that dream again, the one from when Dash showed me her moves, the same one that came with that massive storm that introduced me to Strike. I wasn't in the mood to draw conclusions from the dream but I will at least expect something to occur, hopefully, that was enough to not bother me for the rest of the day ahead. A deep breath was all I needed to get me calm and cracking a few jokes in my mind to brighten my spirits and get me out of bed. As I was putting on my ocean blue button up, I turned to Celestia; she quickly noticed my absence and was awake but still a bit dazed from sleep.

"Ben?" She called out stretching away her sleep in a very human-like way, I wasn't going to press on that but it gave me something to stare at for a few seconds while it lasted. "Good morning, good dreams?" I asked buttoning the 2nd last button from my collar, hoping to hear something better than my own dream, she giggled a bit as she nodded. I smirked as I placed my hand on the two stones I left on the counter next to the bed; it was just yesterday that I discovered who that last stone belonged too and boy was I surprised to hear it was Cadence's; what wasn't a surprise was why it was always glowing pink.

"What about you?" Celestia asked rolling off the bed like a rascal would, the more I studied them, the more it seemed they acted unlike their roles say. I pocketed the stones and chuckled as I replied with "Nope, I had bad one…again"

Celestia turned to me seriously, "A nightmare and twice?" She asked hoping she didn't hear right but I wasn't kidding about it. "Yeah, I had the first one a few days ago and again last night," I replied wrapping my sword around my waist; like I said I was going to expect something to happen. Celestia stared at me a bit worried as I tied the sword to my side and gave it a pat.

"What was it about?" She asked curiously. I scratched the back of my head as I turned to her, I could hear the voices again in my conscious as I explained it slowly to her. At times, she nearly lost her composure and drifted off to alert mode so I had to be a little bit less explicit but she wasn't spared from the disturbing imagery I put in her mind.

"That's…That's terrible!" She exclaimed with a frown.

"Tell me about it, I'm thankful I woke up before it got a bit too…out of…hoof," I replied with a smile that I hoped would calm her down, it didn't and she quickly inquired about Luna and where she was. I shrugged, "I just woke up a few minutes before you woke up."

She growled as she whispered out her sister's name. I wanted to ask what was going on but I gave my tongue a good bite when I saw that fire in her eyes, literally. "Ben, I'm sorry about your rude rest, I'll make sure you don't experience that again," She reassured me. I wanted to ask how she would do that but the fact she was looking undoubtedly pissed gave me good enough reason to just nod and thank her.

"You can go and enjoy your day, I'm sure everypony and K should be awake," Celestia finished allowing me to leave the room; she tossed me the bag of bits which I still haven't wasted but I might consider doing so today, and with that, I quickly found myself outside the room. I didn't know what Celestia was going to do but I hope it didn't get out of hand/hoof between them, for their sake.

I made it to the corridor I was shown yesterday and found no pony or K in it; this was strange, Celestia assured me that they might be awake by now. I approached the first door, K's door, and gave it a good three knocks. I quickly got a response by K swinging open the door with an alarmed look, which was strange but it was just him being himself. "What the- BEN! Wassup!" He joyously greeted changing his tone on the dime with a huge smile followed by a gentle punch to the chest.

"You seem a bit cheerful this morning, What's-" Before I could ask him what was up with him, Derpy quickly appeared over his head and waved, startling me with her sudden appearance.

"HELLO!" She happily greeted making me smile widely but unwillingly.

"Uh…hey! How's it going?" I greeted her with my huge smile, hoping to not show how awkward this just became. Derpy quickly embraced K's head in a hug and smiled with a blush which honestly made me want to laugh out loud; K's expression was priceless.

"I swallowed!" Derpy quickly joyously exclaimed with a giggle making K bite his lower lip and swing his arms back and forth as he had nothing to say, not even a lie. I might have been stunned for the first few seconds but the rest of it was pure laughter, which caught K off guard. "You sure did! I'm proud of ya!" I chuckled with my thumbs up towards them, leaving K with so many questions that he mumbled them out in shock. I wasn't mad, on the contrary, I found this a bit heartwarming…maybe even a miracle.

"Y-you're not pissed!? Why!?" K asked making me grin and aim a finger towards Derpy; she was still blushing and giggling out loud as she let go of his head and grabbed tightly onto his arm.

"You see…I got an army of ponies, and with that being said, I can't be with all of them at the same time…we're friends! I don't need to say much now do I?" I chuckled. K nearly lost all sense he had in him as he embraced me in a hug that squeezed the life out of me, Derpy luckily escaped her fate. "THANK YOU! I PROMISE TO NOT ABUSE OF IT!" K thanked overwhelmed with joy, I quickly shoved him off and did my best to regain my breath.

"Geez, don't suffocate me about it though! A "Thanks" was good enough!" I expressed slowly adjusting my breathing. K quickly apologized and grinned widely as he sent a fist out to meet me. I looked at his fist before hitting it with my own, both of us chuckled as we parted. "Well now, why don't we find we check on the others," K offered with a smirk. "Sure, then let's go find something to do! Maybe we spar or something today!" I grinned.

"Spar!? HELL YEAH!" K yelled as he quickly went towards the door, which kept the rest inside, and launched it open. "Awaken your pony flanks now!" he yelled before quickly dropping his excitement and become confused, "What the!? WHERE ARE THEY!?"

"Seems they went to do their own thing, but why all of them though?" I asked entering the room along with K, K looked around the room studying the series of beds that were neatly parallel with each other. "Maybe they went to eat something!" K inquired but I turned him down on that theory, "I just came by the dining room, no pony…"

"Weird…they disappeared!" K quickly stated, I agreed with him on that, they were obviously gone but it was strange, I would at least have expected one of them to still be asleep. I scouted the area a bit before coming to a bed with a huge bump on it, I chuckled as I realized I was right about there being somepony still here, without a second thought I quickly grabbed the cover and pulled off of whatever was under it.

"Oh, my Celestia! It's a rare entity!" K joked around looking over my shoulder at the heavy sleeper known as Rarity. "Nah, it's just Rarity," I chuckled letting the cover go over her body before K quickly pulled it off again and threw it off to another bed.

"Hey RARITY!" K shouted. I turned to him and facepalmed myself as Rarity sprung up from the bed and looked off in all directions, quickly shuddering threats left and right. K didn't really plan out the part of him getting a magical punch to his stomach, I quickly retreated myself as far I could to not get the same K got.

"Wha-Ben?" Rarity quickly asked rubbing out the blur in her eyes.

"Good morning," I greeted with a smile.

"Demon known as K!?" She pointed out aiming a hoof as K.

"Salutations…" K chuckled rubbing his belly gently.

"And cross-eyed friend aka Derpy!" She exclaimed looking at Derpy by my side.

"Hi!" Derpy cheerfully waved with a huge smile.

"What going on? Aren't the gentlecolts supposed to have their own room?" She asked quickly standing from her bed. "Yeah but we're looking for the rest of the group! Have you seen them?" K asked indicating all the empty beds in the room. Rarity looked at the bed before scratching her mane and shrugging.

"I'm sorry darling I haven't the slightest idea where they could be," She said hopping down from her bed and meeting K right next to me. "Did you require them for a reason?" She asked. K shook his head, "We just wanted to spend some time here in Canterlot!" he claimed making Rarity brighten up with a smile.

"Then why don't we go and wander about Canterlot until we find them, we might even get something to satisfy our hunger," Rarity offered convincing K on the spot; must have been that food part of her offer. All three (Derpy, me, and K) of us nodded with a smile making Rarity clap her hooves together before trotting over by my side, "Well then, let's go find them!"

Celestia approached and looked up at a transparent-blue floating platform with Luna clearly asleep on it. She inhaled deeply before stomping a hoof and yelling at the top of her pony lungs, sending fire specks in nearly every direction, "LUNA! GET DOWN HERE THIS INSTANCE!" Luna jolted awake and sent out a cry as she looked in all directions frantically before looking down to her sister through the transparent platform, she sighed calmly as she rolled over to the edge of the platform and waved greeted to her clearly pissed sister. "Good morning Sis! What's happening?" She casually asked in a joyful tone. Celestia quickly became irritated by her being so naive about what was going on.

Celestia stomped her hoof again, "GET DOWN HERE!" She growled startling Luna. Luna quickly lost all her morning joy and lowered the platform floor level; if she knew better it was to not argue with her sister when her body was covered in flames. She stepped off her disk and trotted to her sister but kept a safe distance away. "Sis? Is something wrong?" Luna asked being gentle and compassionate about it to lower her sister's temper, it had a slight effect; it stopped her yelling. Celestia took in a deep breath before closing in on Luna and staring down at her.

"It's Ben, Luna..." Celestia stated being abrupt about it. Luna tilted her head in confusion before quickly picking her head up, she was lost and uneducated about what was going on but her worry was sparked; she was a deep feeling towards him and it was only natural for her to fear for him. "What about him!? Did he get hurt!?" Luna suddenly asked forcing Celestia into a slight pause, Celestia was expecting an explanation not a sudden cry for information. Celestia was dumbfounded and above all curious now about what was going on.

"No, he's not hurt, but are you telling me you don't know!?" Celestia asked. Luna shook her head, "Should I know?" She asked forcing Celestia to spill it out right then and there.

"Ben had a nightmare last night!" Celestia exclaimed. Luna's eyes went unrealistically wide as she froze in position mumbling out the same words over and over again: "How?". Celestia quickly nodded and added the other piece of the dilemma, "-And it wasn't the first time! He had the same one a few days ago too!"

Luna shook her head and refused to believe what she was hearing, there hasn't been any signs of nightmares for months. "But Sister, there hasn't been a nightmare in months, IT HAS TO BE A MISTAKE!"

Celestia instantly objected to her sister's sudden denial and came back defending Ben's side. "BUT IT MUST BE TRUE! HE WOULDN'T LIE!" Celestia argued, growling a bit as she did. "THEN MAYBE IS WASN'T A DREAM!" Luna growled back.

They growled at each other for a few seconds before it suddenly struck them like lightning; it wasn't a dream. They stared at each other in shock before Luna slowly nodded and agreed with the random explanation she said that in the end made sense. "Yes…it wasn't a dream! It must have been something else!" Luna said nearing a conclusion. Celestia was lost now, the tables have turned and now Luna picked up on the problem as she pondered what it could have been.

"If it was something else, then what?" Celestia suspiciously asked watching Luna go about pacing around the room. Luna mumbled out random things as she pondered it deeply and connected theories.

She waited about two minutes before Luna quickly blinked her eyes wide-open and aimed a hoof towards her sister. "IT WAS A VISION OF THE FUTURE!" Luna exclaimed with a huge joy. Celestia quickly froze, what dread she felt as those words entered her ears; if this was a vision of the future, then what kind of future involved death, pain, and suffering? Luna rejoiced as she provided her evidence, "If it was a dream, I would have been able to see it, and if it happened twice it then it must be a warning that it's going to happen soon, very, very soon!"

Celestia shivered with fear and Luna being so cheerful about it was not helping. Luna ranted about how she got the conclusion before being quickly shut down by Celestia's look of horror. Luna morphed her bragging to worried questions as she tried to understand her sister's fear, but Celestia was a bit too stunned to even speak straight.

"Sister! Please answer me! What's wrong!?" Luna pleaded for the fifth time, Celestia broke her gaze with the floor turned to Luna. Luna must have felt the same dread her sister felt as Celestia slowly explained the alleged "Vision" to her. Luna became weary and she was stunned into a silence that allowed their shaky breaths to be heard.

"That's…that's…horrible!" Luna exclaimed taking short breaths between her words. Celestia agreed as Luna continued expressing what she thought. "Does that mean, somepony is going to die!?" Luna asked shivering and pacing around the room as if she was losing her mind. Celestia locked up and remembered something else that might just be the breaking point in their sanity.

Celestia stared at the ground as she let out the sliver of information, "Ben said…"

Luna turned to her, she knew it was bad news by the regretful tone Celestia spoke with. "What?" Luna asked holding back her tears that would fall at any moment from fear. Celestia choked up a bit as she regretted saying it.

"He said…there were multiple screams…" Celestia pressured out, Luna shook her head and let a few tears go down. "This isn't…this can't be!" Luna cried out making Celestia nod and hold back her own tears.

"Sister! We must find Ben!" Luna cried.

"I know…" Celestia agreed thinking of it deeply.

Luna quickly shook her head and turned Celestia to face her. Celestia stared at Luna's terrified eyes as Luna warned her about time. "No sister, When I said soon, I meant it!" She warned. Celestia cut her breath short and trembled as she asked, "how soon!?"

"If the vision was last night and he's experienced it before…" Luna began, "Then…then…"

Celestia threw her hooves on Luna's shoulders and forced her to look at her.

"THEN WHAT LUNA!?"

"Then…whatever it was…begins today," Luna emotionlessly whispered out, placing Celestia in a trance before she clenched her teeth.

"Let's go…" Celestia whispered as she stood back up and stared at the door out the room. Luna followed and stood up. "What? Where?" Luna asked making Celestia turn to her with a stern/determined look.

"I'm not going to take any chances, for the sake of my little ones!" Celestia exclaimed moving to the door leaving Luna behind pondering what her sister was going to do.

"What?" Luna asked slowly moving to her sister's side by the door. They both began moving out the room and trotting down a corridor.

"If this is Ben's vision, then he must have something to do with it!" Celestia growled forcing Luna to brake her sister with her magic.

"WHAT ARE YOU GOING TO DO!?" Luna yelled out tears raging from her eyes, Celestia refused to answer and continued moving nullifying her sisters magic with her own. Luna quickly froze in place as she whimpered out a few sobs before trying to stop her again.

"STOP IT LUNA!"

"NO!"

"Hey, Ben, what's that red flashing in your pants?" K asked me pointing out the very bright flashing light that came from my pants. I turned to my side and pulled out the stone with both Luna and Celestia's marks on either side. K was right, Celestia's side flashed a bright red while Luna's flashed a deep blue. I held it in my hand for a few seconds before I felt like a hole was being burned into my hand and I tossed the stone into the air and K quickly caught it with his hand.

"OH FUCK! THAT THING BURNS!" I yelled out blowing onto my hand to cool it down. K cocked an eyebrow as he held it in his hand and squeezed it. "No, it doesn't!" K chuckled making me frown.

"Wha-let me see it!"

"Sure thing, here," He said tossing it to me. I cupped my hands to catch it but I quickly let it fall to the ground since the burning quickly left a scorch mark on my hand. K stared a bit surprised as he picked it up and squeezed it. "Well, at least it doesn't burn me!"

"Why is it doing that!?" I asked patting and wafting my hand. K turned to me and stared at Celestia's side and noticed the red. "Red is anger…and blue is fear…" K eased out turning the stone side to side. I looked up at him confused before quickly remembering Celestia being pissed about that nightmare and going to visit Luna.

"Oh no, fuck me," I cursed myself as I quickly aimed my eyes back at the castle. K turned along with me before asking, "What's wrong?"

I stared at the castle as I tried to overcome my worry but that wasn't easy. "I have a feeling we should go check on the princesses…" I expressed. K turned to me and gave me a punch with the hand that had the stone, in other words, he burned a Bit sized hole through my sleeve.

"My bad," K apologized.

"And why does that thing keep burning me!" I asked irritated by the number of burns I'd taken. K stared at it before looking at the castle and at Derpy and Rarity buying Jewelry from a fancy store. "I think…and it's just a guess…maybe the princesses are trying to hurt you," K seriously stated. I quickly wanted to deny that but his serious tone and look force me to consider it.

"K! You stay here with Rarity and Derpy," I ordered him, he rebelled against it.

"What!? No! I'm going!"

"K! Listen, I have a bad feeling about this!"

"No shit, that's why I'm going!"

"LISTEN! You stay here with them! Look for Twilight and the others! They're still gone remember!" I exclaimed. He listened this time and pouted as I thanked him. He sent me off with a "good luck" and with that, I was prepared to leave. I raised my fingers to my head and sighed, hoping everything was alright.

"I'll keep this until you find out what's happening!" K chuckled waving the stone in his hands. I nodded and closed my eyes as I focused on the one of the princess's energy but it seemed that wasn't necessary; their energy was already so swollen with power that it practically came to me first. I waved and closed my eyes again as I felt my surroundings quickly change.

I reached my destination with yells being thrown left and right. I didn't open my eyes for the sake of not seeing what I was hearing.

"They're really going at it...maybe I should have brought K."

#33

What I heard depicted what I was seeing, Luna overthrown by tears while Celestia backed her to a wall with her magic. Celestia was surrounded by flames while Luna was being a victim to her sister. I had no time to waste, they hadn't noticed me but they were about to. "HEY, WHAT'S GOING ON!?" I yelled quickly making both of them pause what they were doing before both slowly turned to me. Celestia's mean glare greeted my own frown while Luna sobbed and shook her head slowly. "Ben, I need to speak with you!" Celestia demanded but I quickly turned that offer down, I was going to find out what the hell was going on, and I didn't appreciate her making Luna cry like that.

"No," I replied bluntly. "What?!" Celestia asked back obviously outraged by my response. I stared her down as I tightened my hands to fists, which quickly got an immediate response from Luna; she whimpered out a worried, "Stop!" to prevent us from doing anything harmful to each other. I looked over to her and nodded, I wasn't going to do anything reckless but I wasn't liking the direction this was going. "I want to know what is going on!" I demanded. Celestia didn't drop her glare but she did answer me, Luna whimpered as I tightened my frown.

"I spoke with Luna about your situation," She answered being serious about it, so I did the same. "Situation?" I asked, hoping she's elaborate on that because I haven't had a problem besides that strange depression from yesterday which is by now far gone. "Yes, your alleged "Nightmare"," She revealed making me drop a bit of my guard, what kind of situation was that?! It was just a nightmare as far as I knew. For the sake of time, I wasn't going to argue with her about it, I wanted to get to the point to get Luna off those binds that held her to the wall by all her hooves. "Alright then, explain…" I ordered still holding onto my own serious glare.

"It wasn't a nightmare after all…but a vision," Celestia claimed being as serious as ever, forcing me to let go of my fists and anger, and become intrigued. This was either becoming insane or silly, I've had plenty of visions before but only when I was at the brink of death, and as far as I knew, I wasn't dying or was I? I remained silent as I listened to Celestia explain the strange occurrence which I was skeptic about. As I listened in, my eyes drifted off to Luna on the wall, looking like I did when I was put in the dungeon, I had to get her down from there next, it was heart-wrenching to watch.

"And this vision-" I stopped Celestia there, I couldn't bear it anymore, if she wanted me to listen, I wanted Luna off the wall and on her hooves. "-Please, release Luna from your binds," I demanded. Luna looked up at me with a smile slowly trying to emerge but her fear got in the way; Celestia looked up at me and behind at Luna before sighing. Luna landed on the ground with a thump, her hooves were too numb at the moment, all she could do was lay there, despite her efforts to get up. "Now explain, why was she on the wall?" I asked.

"We'll get there, as I was saying, your vision was a representation of something that's going to happen," Celestia responded. I turned to her quickly, if I heard that right, then what the hell is going to happen? "What does that mean!?" I asked ignoring Luna who was slowly making her way to me via crawling. Celestia grabbed my head with her magic and forced me to stare at her eye to eye, "That's what we'd like to know!"

I quickly shook away her magic, "AND YOU WERE FIGHTING OVER THAT!?" I yelled at her. Celestia retreated a step before looking to her side and nodding at the floor. I was going to express how I felt about that but I was stopped by the sudden tug on my pants. I looked down to see Luna using me as support to pick herself up. "You okay Luna?" I asked, catching her from tipping over her side with my hand. She nodded and gave an exhausted pant as she giggled out a few words with watery eyes, "I thought she was going to hurt you, I was scared," she whimpered a bit as she finished that sentence.

I smiled, for once I actually felt the impact of having someone worry about you to the point they cry; it's quite powerful indeed. "Don't worry, you should know I'm not an easy guy to hurt!" I chuckled placing my hand on her mane and giving it a slight playful rustle. She giggled and that was all I need to hear to know I was good with her, now all that remained was Celestia; she stared at me with a regretful smile as I let go of Luna's mane and looked up at her. "Celestia, I know this vision thing sounds bad, but it shouldn't cause problems between you and your sister," I lectured making her slightly sniffle away a tear before nodding and using a hoof to wipe another tear away, "I know, I'm sorry," she apologized making Luna nod and rush over for a sisterly hug. I've never seen sisters hug out their apologies/problems but seemed highly effective and beautiful to watch.

As I watched them part, I couldn't help to think about what Celestia explained, if there was something going to happen that was based off that "vision", then I needed to make sure I knew the most I could. I drew my own conclusions from what I already knew and all of it was negative; death, blood, suffering, screaming, darkness and those words. I wish I could say I was confused, but I was driven by the fear of losing my new friends, the death of them is the death of me as well. I didn't want to be negative when they barely made amends, but I need to know.

"Celestia, Luna, I'm worried about what you told me earlier, how does this work?" I asked making Luna look up at me and place a hoof firmly on the floor. "The first time you got this vision was just a sign but if it occurs twice, it's a warning that it's near," Luna stated making me quickly ask, "How near!?" She looked over at her sister before looking towards me, anyone could see the fear in her eyes.

"Today near," She responded forcing me to quickly retract a step, if this is true then what the hell is happening; Twilight and a great portion of her friends are missing and I left K alone with the only two left. I quickly gritted my teeth as I connected this all somehow. "Ben, are you alright?" Celestia asked. I shook my head before she even finished her question. "No, I have a bad feeling about everything now!" I responded making them both ask, "What!?".

"It might be a hunch, but…We couldn't find Twilight and nearly the lot of them this morning besides Derpy and Rarity-" I began before Celestia quickly intervened with, "WHAT!?" I continued despite her sudden interruption. "I said it might be a hunch, Rarity was there and Derpy, none have any idea where Twilight and the rest went…I'm just saying there might be a connection!" I said hoping to keep Celestia calm but like she told me last night, she worried an awful lot about her little ponies, I guess I should too.

"We must find them!" Celestia exclaimed. I and Luna had no argument over that but we did have the common sense to ask, "HOW!?" Celestia quickly entered a thinking state before she quickly lifted a hoof up and aimed it in direction of the dorms. "We should check the dwellings!" She said taking a slight step in the direction she mentioned.

"Fine, I'll follow you, sis," Luna quickly neared her sister's side. I ran my fingers to my head and focused on K's energy, "And I'll get K and the rest and meet you there!" They both looked at me and nodded, "Agreed!"

The princess teleported away and I was left alone with my fingers to my head, did I look stupid doing this? I closed my eyes and focused once more. "What the-" I whispered as I sensed K's energy but, just like the princesses earlier, his energy was swollen up as well. His energy stunned me for a bit before I shook it off and quickly got back to what I was doing.

gone*

I brought K and the two ponies to meet Celestia in the dorm where Twilight spent last night; apparently, he had to scare away a bully of some kind thus explaining his sudden power surge. I filled K in along the way, he was more than interested about it but he only asked blunt questions like "How?" and "Why?" I answered him to the best of my knowledge let me before the two mares by his side joined in, clearly worried and demanding of answers, well probably just Rarity, Derpy was just listening in. "But, we will find them!? Right?" Rarity asked I wished I could answer that but I really didn't know how to. K got ahead of me and answered like he would, "I'm sure we will, I got a trick up my sleeve that is sure to find one of them!"

"What?" All three of us asked making sure we heard him right. He repeated what he said and made it clear he had something to find "one" of them. I had no idea what he meant by "one" but if it would help find one of them then I'm all ears. "So how?" I asked walking into the corridor that had all dorms. He smirked as he aimed finger to his head, "I'm saving it for last resort, but it's sure to work! Don't worry about it till then," he reassured. "Fine…" Rarity sighed as she followed to the room where Celestia was presumably at, Derpy remained silent as she followed. I sighed as well but I was at least glad that K had a confirmed technique for finding "one" of them; whoever it may be.

"Okay, we're here," I said opening the door and confronting the two princesses inside, the room looked like it was flipped upside down and the right back up. "Hey, any luck? I asked entering with the group following behind. "No, there doesn't seem to be anything!" Celestia exclaimed sounding distraught, I raised my hand to calm her, "Calm down, what about you Luna?" Luna turned to me shaking her head in disappointment as well. Well, I guess it's time for K to show that last resort of his, I turned to him and silently indicated him to do something with that last resort. He didn't comply, he smirked and shook his head as he made his way to the princesses.

"What's the matter?" He asked as if I hadn't informed him. The princesses glared at him sternly, they knew he heard what they were talking about. He asked again but with a bit more "ANSWER ME!" in the way he said it. The princesses complied and answered him. "We've lost nearly everypony!" Celestia responded before Luna picked up, "And we can't find them, we fear the worst!"

K waved his hands in front of him to make them quiet down. "Listen! You're Alicorns right!?" He asked them as if he was about to blow their minds; he probably was. They stared at him before nodding silently making K nod back waiting for them to catch on to what he was saying. "What are you trying to say?" Celestia asked. K facepalmed himself before he lashed out at them, "CAN'T YOU SENSE OTHER ALICORNS?!"

He blew their minds, the two princesses quickly agreed rapidly before using their magic and concentrating very strictly. I facepalmed myself as well as I realized that too, and I facepalmed myself a second time before placing my fingers to my head. How didn't I realize I could do this? If I could detect energy signals and teleport to them then I could just find one of the absent ponies. K also facepalmed making the same realization I did and ran his fingers to his forehead. I looked down to Rarity and Derpy looking completely lost, of course, they'd be lost looking at a bunch that are trying to magically find something. "Uh…yeah, we're working on finding our friends!" I chuckled making them slightly giggle.

It didn't take long for something to happen, Celestia quickly widened her eyes in excitement. "I FOUND SOMETHING!" She quickly exclaimed disappearing into nothing. It was almost in correlation that Celestia somehow appeared over K and dropped with him to the floor; now both stared at each other surprised, K seriously stared up at Celestia, she was on him again. "What are you doing?" K asked not even twitching as he remained still. Celestia blushed as she stared at K, she tried to comprehend what she did. "I…uh…tried to teleport," She responded nervously and shocked about it. I exchanged looks with Luna before we surrounded K and Celestia; K had a raised brow while Celestia stared back the same way.

"Did you say, you tried to teleport?" K asked emphasizing the word "teleport", making sure he heard it right. Celestia reassured him, before hopping off him blushing slightly and K catapulted himself onto his feet. "Yes, I found Twilight's essences!" Celestia said aiming her hoof at K, "Inside you!" K fixed his collar and dusted himself off with his hands. "Inside me eh…" K whispered to himself. Yes!" Celestia answered him.

K looked one hand and the other before dropping them down his sides. "How did they get inside me?" he asked. Celestia was a bit too quick when it came to saving her ponies and quickly demanded K to release them, in which he insisted her to calm down. "JUST RELEASE THEM!" Celestia demanded again for the second time and K responded like he did the first time, "I DON'T KNOW HOW TO!"

Celestia wasn't having it with him today and quickly came back at him. "BUT YOU CAN DO IT WITH FLUTTER SHY! WHY CAN'T YOU DO IT WITH MY STUDENT!?" Celestia argued and K finally had it with her continuous arguing. "FINE! WAIT RIGHT THERE! FUCK ME!" He growled as he quickly disappeared into a floating sphere…a soul sphere. We all stared at the dark-colored sphere as it slowly glowed with K's aura.

"Wow…you actually convinced him to do something!" I chuckled making Luna nod with a slight giggle, "But, he's pretty good at convincing others too!" she added. I gave her that one, K was supportive of others, I knew that well. "Yeah!" Derpy added joyfully from Luna's side and Rarity shrugged with a smile; she obviously wouldn't know. I agreed with them and chuckled a bit before Celestia flinched a bit at the sudden change of color from the soul orb; it went from black to bright purple. We all turned to the orb with high expectations and hoped for the best.

In seconds of the color change, the orb slowly began floating down until it reached about three feet from the ground. "What is it doing?" Rarity asked followed by nods from everypony, I, on the other hand, knew very well what was going. If the orb just changed color and fell from K's eye level to pony eye level then it was a matter of drawing out the conclusion. Before I could comment on it, the orb suddenly quickly blinded with a purple light and we all covered our sight. "What is it doing!?" Luna asked as she used her wings to cover herself. She must have spoken too late because the shine instantly dimmed down and before us was a pony laid on the ground. "What? TWILIGHT!?" Celestia asked quickly getting low and using her magic to turn twilight around, "TWILIGHT ARE YOU ALRIGHT!?".

I stared suspiciously at the body, it seemed normal enough but the way K hasn't appeared lead me to believe that he's done what he's always done. Twilight slowly opened one of her eyes before getting Celestia in her sights and grinning, "Nope, I feel like shit," She chuckled making Celestia quickly widen her eyes in shock. "What? K?!" Celestia asked as she studied Twilight's new red glowing eyes, Twilight(K) nodded and tried to get on her hooves but her hooves gave out and she fell. "This is why…you don't mix a pure soul with a stained one," Twilight warned trying to get up again but failed like the first time.

I didn't know what to say and Celestia didn't either but anypony here could see Celestia's remorse for demanding K to do such a thing, now K was inside Twilight's body and he was weak. "But hey…good news is that they are inside me…" Twilight(K) weakly stated laying her head down on the floor and giving stuttered breaths, almost as if she was dying which was red sirens all over for me and everypony here.

"K, get out of her body, you might not make it," I calmly warned making him chuckle through Twilight's mouth, "Fine…". He quickly made Twilight disappear into the purple orb and his own black one appeared before he emerged from it. He appeared facing the ceiling on his back again and all he could do is catch his breath as sweat drenched his face. He panted heavily as I quickly reached a hand down to help him up.

"You okay?" I asked as he grabbed my hand and pulled himself off the ground and sat there. "Yeah, but- he inhaled deeply and wiped the sweat from his face -I don't think they can get out of me!" He claimed before adding on, "I spoke with them!". Everypony expressed their thoughts with the word "What!?" as I listened in on what he was saying. He wiped away some more sweat before coughing a bit, despite him looking so hurt Celestia wanted answers.

"K, I'm sorry if I'm pressuring you too much, but please tell me they're okay!?" Celestia pleaded. K nodded weakly as inhaled deeply, "They are…for now," he responded making Celestia, along with all of us, inquire about what he meant. He took in another breath before answering us, he was really hurt, but he insisted on answering our questions.

"Don't interrupt me because I will only say it once," he made clear, we all agreed with what he said before he sighed and began speaking. "Twilight told me about a strange creature that tried to hurt them last night," I had to use my hand to stop Celestia from bursting out another question, she wasn't happy about it but I was going to let K finish before she asked anything. Everypony expressed their curiosity with their shocked faces.

"She said this creature was made up of magic itself, almost as if it feeds off the living itself. I asked her about it and how none of them were hurt? She told me she knew "Soul spells" or something like that and managed to move everypony into me since I was the nearest thing around that was safe…" K shifted his focus to Rarity, "You were asleep unlike the rest, so your soul had difficulties and remained behind," He explained making her nod and accept that.

He continued explaining the confusing story, "The creature did target Rarity but it was forced to evacuate since I apparently did something that involved emitting a great deal of energy." K looked over to Luna and nodded and Luna nodded back, "Me and Luna had a slight dispute that ended up in that energy…" K chuckled showing he still had some energy in him. "To summarize, there was this creature that was draining magical energy from them and they were forced to evacuate into me, for now, they are safe! And that's all I got…oh yeah, and Pinkie says "Hi!"," He finished. I had to take that in like every other pony here, it wasn't easy but it suits what was happening.

"So, they're safe in you?" Celestia asked suspiciously.

K blinked a couple of times before he facepalmed himself, "Oh shit…you're right! NO! THEY ARE NOT!" He exclaimed getting some random strength from somewhere. "How so!?" Celestia asked making K clap his hands once before aiming a finger at himself.

"I am a demon! They are pure! IF THEY STAY ANY LONGER THAN A FEW DAYS INSIDE ME, THEY TOO WILL BECOME DEMONS!" K exclaimed making Celestia nearly lose it. I felt everypony cut their breath short as K yelled those words out, I reached my hand to K to pick him up off the floor. I got him to his feet before he was bombarded by Celestia's questions.

"WHAT DO WE DO!?"

"Um…I'll ask!" He said disappearing into his orb, we all stared at each other as we waited for him to come back, hopefully with an answer. "This just went crazy!" Luna commented and she spoke for everypony here, me included. "Okay then, I guess I'll explain how this goes!" I said driving their attention to my small plan for the moment. They turned to me and I instantly started planning it out.

"First, we get Twilight and her friends out of K's body before bad stuff happens, then we take care of this mystery creature, then problem solved!" I planned not even being specific about it, they all nodded in agreement but I got the questions that were expected. "How will we defeat this creature? And how will we get Twilight and her friends out of his body?" Luna asked. I grinned as I responded the only way I knew, "We take it in steps, I promise this creature won't cause harm to anything before me." I've placed my life on the line plenty of times so I wasn't as worried as the ponies around me.

"You should value your life, it isn't given to you so you can waste it!" Luna preached to me, I knew what she meant but I had a code and one I pledged to follow it a long time ago. "Protecting my friends from harm isn't a waste…" I smoothly responded with a smile. I guess they figured what I meant and remained silent but with warm smiles. I liked it when they smiled, it was relieving.

We waited a few more seconds before the orb in front of us began glowing and K quickly landed on his feet. "THEY ANSWERED!" he yelled startling us all. We regained our composure and looked at him expecting an answer. "And…" Luna said allowing him to finish.

"THEY SCREAMED AND PANICKED! Except for Pinkie, she just said YAY DEMON SQUAD!" He yelled out. I scratched my head as I sighed, "So much for asking."

"What now!?" Rarity asked making K sway his head to her and smile a smile that called for help. We all gave K a worried look as he chuckled and laughed a bit insanely as he lifted his hand to his chest.

"Now…I do the painful extraction!" K chuckled pulling out a knife out of his back pocket and giving it a few careless twirls before placing it up to his hand; it was my bowie knife, the one I had stashed on my vest. I looked at him as he placed it against the skin of his hand and quickly got everyponies' denial, I was a bit worried too but he seemed to know what he was doing; he was grinning.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?" Luna and Celestia yelled out while Rarity looked away. "NO, THAT'S DANGEROUS!" Derpy cried making K's grin more solid. I stared at him as he pressed the knife against his skin and pierced it. "EEK!" Derpy yelped covering her eyes and hiding with Rarity.

"You'll see…" K teased as he slashed the knife across the backside of his hand and blood poured. I can tell these princesses were 100% anti-blood, they froze and whimpered as K placed the knife on his hand again. K didn't seem to mind the blood dripping since quickly deeply cut a circle onto the back side of his hand. "Ah…how I missed doing this to souls that belonged in hell..." He chuckled beginning to make more figures on his hand. He bit his tongue as the knife made lefts, rights, and diagonals. Celestia and Luna where by my side as they looked at K play around with his hand, they would at times gag and shiver as they used me as a shield for their eyes.

"And…done!" K said as he removed the knife from his hand and showed us the backside of his blood covered hand; there was blood all over and this symbol that was a circle with a star in it, this was that symbol I heard so much about in the movies, my boy K is a Picasso. "WHAT IS THAT!?" Luna and Celestia sternly yelled as they squinted their eyes in disgust. K grinned as the star began to glow like fire and his eyes glowed his bright red; I was at a loss for words and the princesses were as well.

"Usually, this sends souls to Hell or Tartarus, but in this case, I'll use it to extract their souls…this is what I call fucking yourself!" He chuckled as he placed his hand to his chest and made the symbol face us. In a few seconds, the symbol on his hand projected a bigger version and a breeze appeared. K clenched his teeth as he swiped the knife once more across his hand to complete his ritual.

"Soul…Extraction!" He yelled out before a white light blinded everything in sight. I ran my hands to my eyes to avoid going blind and I hoped everypony did too. I waited a few seconds before the light finally died out and I was able to reopen my eyes; I didn't notice right away but I could hear multiple groans and grunts. "Wha-?" I managed to grunt out as I finally was able to make out a roomful of ponies everywhere. I blinked away the blur before looking at Celestia rejoice in the reappearance of her ponies, but Luna, Derpy, and Rarity surrounded something else. I ignored the ponies for now as I quickly made my way to where Luna was and looked down to see K, laying down coughing out the last bit of breath he had.

"Oh…fuck that hurts!" He forced out with a grin. I kneeled down next to him and looked at his nearly lifeless looking body. "K, that's enough hurting yourself for today!" I yelled at him sternly. He laughed weakly as he raised a weak hand and gave me the weakest punch to the chest. "The pain from today, will end the pain tomorrow," he chuckled. I gritted my teeth and gave him a soft punch to his arm, "You wiseass!"

"Are you okay?" Derpy asked him nearly losing the fight with her tears, he nodded and placed a hand on her mane. "I'm an idiot with a purpose, I don't die so easily!" He smiled making Derpy smile back with those tears going down slowly. If I knew something, it was that these two would have something special between them…they did have something special.

"How do you just hurt yourself!?" Luna yelled at him, he looked up at her and wiped away those tears of hers with a smile. "Because who better to hurt," He whispered with a smile as he disappeared into his orb and let my body absorb him. Luna was dumbfounded by what he said and just snarled at his response. "He's…He's…"

"A good friend…" I finished for her, she looked at me and weakened her frown, "Yeah, he is," she whimpered. I sympathized her, for knowing K as who he was but she didn't understand the one thing he is; a messed-up idiot with a heart; like me. I reassured her he was fine for the moment as long as he stayed inside me for the while, this way he slowly recovered. She brightened up, it seemed knowing he was safe was good enough for her. "K is that type of guy, to be a fool when it comes to serious matters and be serious when it comes to…others feelings," I chuckled making Luna, Derpy, and Rarity laugh out a bit. "I wish he was that simple!" Luna giggled making me laugh a bit and agree.

Now that I had calmed the company here, I had to get over to the ones behind me. I turned to meet all the ponies there conversating about what was going and what happened. They seemed above off, fine and unharmed. I sighed as I sat on the floor with my legs stretched out, and I stared at the pony mayhem in front of me.

"What now?" Luna asked me resting my side.

"Yeah," Derpy and Rarity added coming from my other side.

"Now…step two…find and get rid of this creature," I responded making the ponies by my side lean in closer. "Okay…we'll help too," Luna reassured me while Derpy agreed, Rarity was a bit shaken up but she gave her word too. I didn't know how to defeat a creature that swallowed energy but hell, it wouldn't be the first time I fought something I didn't understand.

"I'm ready for anything!"

#34

Still, in the same room and with the same company except now I managed to get a word with each of them, it was a strange speaking to them considering they were hiding from a weird creature not so long ago. I was on my feet and by a window, as I looked at the outskirts of the castle with my arms crossed, pondering what to do, I had Luna by one side with Dash on the other, Derpy and Rarity had gone to check on the rest. "So, you plan on defeating it?" Dash asked me from my right, there wasn't an option about it, I was.

"Yeah," I responded briefly staring out the window. I had a lot on my mind; from thinking of a way to defeat magic itself, to what I was going to eat. Dash neared me a bit closer and gave me a slight tap, "Are you okay?" I turned to her with a smile, I was fine, I was just a bit worried about them, that was it. "Yeah, just worried me when you all disappeared," I chuckled, I felt weird telling her that I worried about her, especially when she was safely right in front of me. Even if I thought it was weird, she didn't; she was gently smiling as she blushed a bit and expressed her thanks.

"You shouldn't worry about me, I'm cool, always!" She reassured me with a huge smile, how could I argue with her when she gleamed at me with that cute face. "I'm not going to argue!" I said turning to Luna on my left, she stared out the window with discomfort and melancholy. I reached down a hand and got her attention.

"Yes?" She asked turning to me quickly, she was spooked and would react to anything in an instant. "Do you need something?" I asked her but she quickly turned me down on that. "Okay, I'll let you think," I finished as I began moving away from the window with Dash following closely; I did this on purpose since I knew she wanted something, and this was how I would find out. I got a reaction instantly, I felt something tug my shirt and I turned to see Luna looking at the floor, her head hanging low in a depressed manner. "I want to end this creature…" She whispered, loud enough for me and Dash to hear it. I agreed with that, but it was strange for her to say such a thing, I've never heard this way of speaking after their encounter with me; above all her tone was serious and I had problems taking in her words.

"We will Luna-" She cut me off before I could finish. "No, I want to end this now!" Luna came back with a more demanding tone. This tone was becoming stronger, and I found it harder to accept this new vengeful Luna, I've never expected her to act this way. I had no choice but to follow her orders, if she wants me to kill it, then I'll kill it.

"Fine, I'll make sure of it," I gave her my word and I never back from my word. I made sure Luna could see how seriously I took her request, she looked up at me and immediately froze for a bit; she knew. "Th-thank you," She unwillingly squeezed out of her throat, all I could see in her was a lingering fear, from this creature or me, maybe both.

K cut in from inside, "So, we're going to end this today?" he asked as seriously as I was.

Yeah, Luna has spoken and I gave my word," I responded confirming his question; and today was the day to end this. He was silent for a while before cutting back in. "I agree, we must if we want to make it to that concert tomorrow."

I had no argument there, I looked forward to seeing Octavia again and to show off some musical skill but now I had to worry about this creature. "Damn it, I'm with you but this creature is a threat to everypony at that concert too!" I made clear and he remained silent for a while again, this time longer than before.

K? you there?"

Ben, look at Celestia…" K warned, his voice finally emerging again but in a cautious tone. I slowly turned my head to look at Celestia and indeed K was right; there was something there, transparent and nearly invisible but I could see its energy; dark and distorted. "What the hell is that?" I asked slowly reaching my hand down to my sword and pulling out a few inches. As I pulled it out I noticed Dash and Luna's voices whisper out to me.

"What are you doing?" Luna asked from my left sounding worried.

"What do you see?" Dash asked from the right sounding curious.

I ignored them as I pulled my sword out slowly, I was concentrated on what I was seeing. My pose must have shown my plans because I was aiming my eyes right at Celestia and with my hand on my sword. Luna quickly tried to stop me again with a whisper, "Ben!? What are you doing!?" I wasn't paying attention to anything but the weird thing over Celestia, while Celestia giggled with Twilight about something.

K quickly reappeared in my head, "Kill it…"

I quickly swung my sword out of the holster and let it go in mid-swing making it spiral to my target cutting the air as it rapidly moved. "BEN! NO!" Luna yelled out from my right. I quickly blinked my eyes wide-open as the sword I presumably launched was now inches from impacting my face. I dodged the sword and caught it with my hand, I was breathing slightly heavily as I aimed my sword at the creature again.

"BEN! WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU!?" Luna asked trying to push me down with her magic but I refused to let her over power me. "LUNA IT'S BACK!" I yelled out hoping she'd stop and she did. She looked up at me and quickly at the frightened ponies in the room, she rapidly looked around before stopping and turning to me again. "WHERE!?" She asked. I held my sword to the creature that was easily visible to me, she looked at me and at what I was seeing multiple times but she couldn't see it.

"I CAN'T SEE IT!" She exclaimed making me walk up to the creature, Celestia was now out of the way and all that was left was the creature by the door of the room. I stopped at about a foot away from the creature, from the outline I could see it was just a bit taller than me, maybe six feet. Everypony remained silent as I stared up at the creature.

"Show yourself…" I demanded with a new approach; a grin stretched across my face and I had my sword holstered away. I could tell this creature understood by the way it seemed to flinch a bit. I waited a few seconds before a strange pressure tried to push me away but I wasn't moving from my position. In nearly a split second it appeared, and gasps were heard from all over as the creature made its presence known. It was a weird creature, all covered in black, worn out rags, almost like the depiction of death but this creature had a monstrous face that just read death all over. Its sharp teeth and tiny, insane looking eyes gave it the look of a merciless killer with no control, it's face was composed of cuts and scars and its skin was a dark green and to add on to it…it was humanoid.

"That's-that's…." Twilight stuttered in nearly a panicked sound before Celestia and Luna appeared by my sides. "It's…it's…." Luna stuttered as well not finding the confidence to say what she wanted to say but Celestia did. "…A reaper…" Celestia finished making me grin just a bit wider, Celestia explained this creature to me as I didn't break eye contact with it.

"What do we do now!? These creatures prey on magic dwellers until they're defense and kill them!" Celestia explained making me scoff, I chuckled as I looked up at the creature.

"Ben? A reaper it incredibly powerful…they come from Tartarus and are unable to be killed!" Luna added from my other side. I couldn't stop my grin, and my growing excitement; I've never felt so excited to fight, I had to remind myself what I was doing this for in the first place. "Ben!? STOP THAT! WE'LL RETURN IT BACK TO TARTARUS!" Celestia yelled but I was not listening. I looked up at the creature's grin and meet it with my own, it wasn't until a few seconds of staring that he tried something childish and gave me that classical taunt of "BOO!"

His voice was demonic, as in actually demonic. I wasn't fazed by his sudden scare, I remained still on the floor and with no changes in my expression. He cocked an eyebrow before laughing out like a mad creature. "YOU'RE NOT SCARED, YOU SHOULD BE!" He laughed out forcing all the ponies behind me into a freeze and making them tremble. I didn't move, I had my hand to my sides, defenseless and open for any attack; my excitement got in the way of my normal reaction.

"Scared of what? Putting a fool in his place?" I taunted back getting a sudden reaction by everypony, I could tell they couldn't believe what I was doing. The reaper laughed like he was losing his mind and grabbed his stomach as he laughed like I told him a joke for the ages; I didn't. He eventually stopped and looked down at me with a toothy grin. "Ben…stop it…" Luna whimpered behind me as she retreated away from me and this reaper, Celestia also retreated but she only shook her head hoping she wasn't seeing right.

"You think you can defeat me!? I'm going to torture you and your friends in Tartarus, once I kill you!" The Reaper taunted again but like before, I wasn't budging or changing my attitude. He might have a mouth but I got a strong will and a mission. I was going to kill it, nothing is un-killable, I'll make that clear to everypony and this Reaper. I chuckled a bit as I shook my head and looked up at him again.

"Defeat you? No, I'm going to kill you," I grinned making him pause for a few seconds, and everypony behind me froze in place. It must have been my smug voice or attitude because they were stunned into silence. "You think-GAH!"

I didn't give it much time to talk, I drove my fist into its stomach so hard I felt like I pierced it. I could tell this thing could feel pain, so I quickly switched my fist for a leap into the air and kicking him down to the ground with his back to me. I placed my foot on its back and pressed on its back as I forced it to kneel down. I gave the reaper a chuckle before quickly looking up at the ponies. Their looks were as shocked, impressed, and terrified as they could get. Luna whispered under her breath, "Ben?" while Dash whispered, "so cool!"

I've seen these things before, damn things can endure a fight since they feed off their surroundings," K explained in my head making me grin wider.

So, I just have to bombard it as much power as I can to end it?" I mentally asked back. I could tell K was grinning as he answered, "Yeah, but it will survive in Tartarus, so I'll seal its fate," K was seemingly more excited than before and seemed highly active.

You sure you can deal with it after that last thing you did?"

Hell yeah, doing this to these things is harmless to me! We just have to weaken it to the point it can't fight back!"

Cool, I got you!"

I looked down at the Reaper under my boot and quickly kicked its head to turn it around. I stared at the grin of a psychopath. "What's with that look?" I asked. He responded immediately by grabbing my ankle and gripping it to the point I felt like he'd probably broken it. I cringed a bit as he began massaging my ankle in the most excruciating way. He glared up at me as I did my best to not move my leg. "NOW YOU DIE!" He exclaimed quickly standing up, lifting me from my ankle and hovering me

over the ground upside down.

"Ah! Fuck you!" I cursed from the pain his actions caused my ankle. He quickly swung me behind him and I ran my fingers to my head as he ferociously swung me forward to the ground.

"BEN!" They all yelled before I quickly closed my eyes.

"INSTANT TRANSMISSION!"

He let go of me, sending me rocketing towards the Canterlot streets. The best place to take this fight was out of the castle and into the skies of Canterlot. It took a great deal of strength to stop myself before hitting the pavement below me, by luck I managed to stop inches from hitting the ground, now I stared at two freighted and curious ponies as they stared back. I had my back to the ground as I stared at them upside down and laid down in mid-air.

"Uh…hi" I awkwardly greeted with a smile, hoping to not scare them away. They looked at each other before greeting back.

"Hello, aren't you that new creature with unimaginable strength?" One of them asked, I nodded before I quickly looked up at the damn thing rushing towards me. I quickly reached for my sword and threw it in his direction before grabbing both ponies and retreating a few feet away from the action.

"WOAH! WHAT IS THAT THING!?" They both asked as I placed them down and looked up at the Reaper with my sword stabbed right through its chest. "That's a very dangerous creature, you two stay a safe distance away," I warned as I quickly took off to the sky and met my enemy about ten feet away. "Thank you!" They yelled hoping I'd hear them; I did. I looked down and gave a thumb up with a grin making them fluster and look away with blushes.

I turned back to my opponent before feeling my ankle, the pain has severed to a mere itch but I wasn't going to allow him to give me another "massage". I stared at him painfully dislodge the sword from his chest, groaning and aching. He nearly pulled out the whole piece if titanium before I quickly appeared before him and kicked it right back into him; he cursed and spat out a bit of blood as he pulled out the sword without hesitation.

"I won't give you any time to recover, so prepare yourself! I'M ENDING THIS NOW!" I yelled quickly stealing the sword from his hands and spinning a 360 to slash at his arm before quickly kicking him away. He clutched his arm as he did his best to use his magic to reattach it. I knew well that if he's healing, he's taking the living essence of anything to heal; I won't let him do that. I appeared once more in front of him and slashed at his other arm before going for a leg but he quickly dodged it and backed away.

"YOU FOOLISH MORTAL!" He exclaimed as he instantly caused his stubs to regrow the limbs. I stared disgusted by what I saw but I wasn't going to let him just go and use anything surrounding us to heal himself. I quickly got flicked my sword and made a charge for him again but this time I rocketed towards him using my backhand tactic. He smirked as he aimed his hand towards me and charged it up and my eyes widened at the fact I couldn't stop.

"DIE!"

"I'M TAKING OVER!" K quickly emerged inside my head, I quickly felt my body become unresponsive and my mind drift aside.

K quickly used instant transmission to appear behind his target and gave him a kick sending him down to the grounds of Canterlot. As the reaper was on the verge of hitting the ground, K reappeared under him and gave a spine-murdering knee to his back sending him back to the sky before he came towards him again with a series of kicks and punches. K pounded him towards the ground and pinned him to the ground by the face. He pressed his head to the pavement with his hand, cracking the pavement beneath it.

"I despise you Reapers, why can't you just stay in Tartarus where you belong?!" K asked, being strict about his question and removing his hand from his face. The reaper looked up at him and gave his psychopathic look as he laughed out loud; K wasn't going to be moved by his gestures. "What are you laughing about?!" K asked giving a punch to his chest. He didn't stop laughing and it seemed that the more it went on the more K was on the verge to break.

"YOU CAN'T KILL ME YOU FOOL! I ALWAYS COMEBACK!"

K paused before, slowly, he grew a smile as he lifted himself off the ground and gave out the most psychopathic laughter; he didn't need to try, to laugh like that. The reaper looked at him; his grin and laughter were gone along with all the taunts he had.

"OH REALLY!?" K's laughed manically as his aura had erupted with his madness. The reaper gave a few mumbles before aiming a finger towards K. "I-I KNEW THERE WAS DEMON HERE! I KNEW IT!" The reaper exclaimed. K swapped his laughter for a grin before balling a fist and waving it in the air.

"IT'S TIME!" K exclaimed quickly separating his body from Ben's, "LETS GO BEN!"

"YEAH!" I exclaimed quickly powering up, and positioning myself in a fighting stance in unison with K. The reaper jumped onto its claws(feet) and gave us a growl as it as well powered up. Now we were all ready for a fight.

"I'll break its demon seal, and you get ready to end it," K explained locking eyes with the reaper. I nodded and chuckled as I looked around us. Ponies were everywhere; frightened, excited, curious, confused; Looks like I should make my debut in Canterlot. "Looks like we've got an audience," I chuckled making K look off with the corner of his eye to the over-crowded streets before focusing back at the reaper with a grin. "Let's not disappoint!" K exclaimed making his aura explode into its demonic dark shade of purple; Looks like K's stronger than he seems. "Right!" I replied making my own field of energy explode into a transparent white.

The reaper stared at us before he quickly powered up once more, it felt like multiple energies were being combined into his body as he quickly charged up more upon more. The multiple energies must have been that of the ponies he's already drained energy from; this guy was annoying. "NOW!" K yelled out making me charge out towards him with a fist out as K quickly pulled out the bowie knife from before and began placing the knife onto the backside of his other hand.

My fist met his fist and we practically created a huge wave of wind, he quickly powered up a sphere of sparking energy in his free hand trying to ram it against my chest but the end of my sword was always ready to meet anything. I swiped my sword at the energy making it explode in his hand before quickly returning the favor with my own energy blast; I flipped myself upside down in front of him and aimed a hand to his chest before unleashing the devastating blow that would conclude the "turning of tables".

He groaned and yelled as the attack that launched him curved and sent him straight up into the sky and before an explosion occurred at the end. I quickly took off to meet him in the sky; it was obvious he wouldn't die until K broke the "demon seal" thing, so I had to make sure to weaken him.

"K DON'T DO THAT AGAIN!" Celestia demanded quickly appearing beside K, startling him and making him drop his aura. K regained his focus and placed the knife against himself again. "Hey, just in time for the finally!" K smiled as he looked up at Ben trade blows with the reaper. Celestia looked up at Ben before Luna startled K from the other side. "YOU WILL NOT DO THAT AGAIN!" She exclaimed taking the knife from his hand. K reached out for the Bowie but it quickly disappeared into nothing, making K frown aim a finger at Ben.

"HOW AM I SUPPOSE TO KILL IT WITHOUT-!" K was stopped by Luna's quickly shoving a book into his face. "What the…" K whispered taking the book from his face and looking at Luna. She hinted the book with her eyes looking back and forth between the book and K; K got the point and looked at the book reading it rigorously. After some quick overlooks, he quickly perked up with an excited smile as he forced the book shut and looked at Luna with an "Okay, I got it" smile.

"Why didn't you say anything earlier…whatever, now you made this a whole new level of fun!" K exclaimed as he flexed his knuckles and neck. K looked behind him to study the over-crowed pony population and at Twilight and the rest within it. "HEY! ME AND BEN ARE GOING TO END THIS RIGHT NOW!" K yelled towards them; they nodded back unwillingly except Dash, Vinyl, Derpy, and Pinkie.

"Are you sure you have that much strength?" Celestia asked. K smirked and caused his aura to explode like earlier but this time the aura ravished and caused both Luna and Celestia to quickly retreat away from him. "I think he might suffice!" Luna reassured while Celestia nodded in agreement.

I quickly dodged his barrage of attacks and retreated away to a safe distance before K caught my attention. The reaper looked down at K as well as K placed his hands in that unique position and the words spilled out of his mouth. K's hands instantly lit up with the darkness of his attack.

"FINAL!"

I looked at the reaper and chuckled as I quickly teleported beside K leaving the reaper in the sky looking down at us. "So that's the plan!?" I asked with a grin before K nodded and aimed his hands towards the reaper. "Fine! I'M IN!"

I quickly did my body in that exciting pose with my hands over one another before I erupted my aura.

"LET'S GO! KA-ME-HA-ME-!" I loved the feeling of making my own Kamehameha wave, it felt like I could destroy anything. The reaper looked down at us and quickly reached its hand out sending out a beam of ravishing dark energy going towards us. I chuckled and I'm sure K did as well as I launched my arms out towards the light.

"HAAAAAA!"

"FLASH!"

The powerful beam manifested but not before I noticed something peculiar, the reapers attack was stopped by a bright green beam of magic and the reaper was paralyzed by the same magic; holding him in place. I heard the final yells of the reaper as our attacks finally made an impact. The yells were replaced soon by a huge exploding of white and black…and green and blue (not Luna's blue neither) light in the sky. I huffed out my breath from the attack and so did K but we both had our eyes wide open as we studied the fading colors in the sky. We kept our hands held out as we sighed out final breath; we stood straight up and stared as the last bit of color faded from the sky and the smoke from the explosion cleared. I dismissed the color when the sounds of multiple cheering erupted in the background, I turned to them quickly and smiled as I shrugged. That was simpler than I anticipated.

"I guess that's that right K…K?" I asked turning to K who was still staring at the sky. I placed my hand on his shoulder and shook him a bit, he turned to me right away and nodded. "Was it the other beams?" I asked. He nodded and sighed as he turned to the crowd.

"Yeah, Thanks to whoever helped out-" K chuckled before getting tackled by Derpy. He bounced a bit to regain his balance before he levitated into the air. As Derpy embraced him, K quickly looked around himself as if he was hoping he wasn't being watched, although everypony was here looking at us. "WOW! YOU'RE POWERFUL!" Derpy complimented making K look back, he was distracted from what he was looking out for and smiled down towards Derpy. "Thanks, he won't be coming back, I know that!" K chuckled.

I wanted to interrupt K to ask about the other present attackers but I couldn't when he seemed to be enjoying his time. I pushed my curiosity aside and joined them in their celebrating; how could I not when we were already surrounded by our friends and ponies asking for autographs. Geez, I like popularity but this was insane!

The day was just extreme apart from what took place. The evening was barely darkening, Luna and Celestia paid for the biggest feast I've ever seen and I still haven't begun to eat, the beauty of food before me was too beautiful to even touch. I would reach my hand out to get something but I'd stop myself before I could even do anything. We all sat at this long table that extended about 30 feet, it was a table fit for 18, and thank goodness it was because I never lost those two ponies I met in the beginning of my fight. I still don't know their names, just that they're two mares with a bit of anxiety going on and that they sit opposite of me.

I looked over to K, he sat beside me with the widest eyes. Something was going on with him as he couldn't stop staring at the caramelized apple in front of him; he'd near a finger to it only to retract it as if the apple would bite back. I looked around the table at everypony eating their own meal and conversating about all types of stuff; weather, the concert, some embarrassing things, etc.

I guess I could say I was just distracting myself from eating what was in front of me, I wanted to but I restrained myself. I was in combat with myself as my hand involuntarily moved onto the fork and grabbed it firmly. "OH NO!" I tried to stop myself without looking stupid but that was easier said than done; in the end, I had the taste of, As Celestia mentioned, Triple-Chocolate-Palooza-Vanilla-Coating- Extravaganza!

Now I regretted it all, this cake was about as broken as the low price it was sold at, Seriously, why does this delicacy only cost two-hundred bits? (Too low). I wasn't going to express my emotions over it but I was sure K would; I cut out a slice for K and gave it to him. He looked at it suspiciously before using his fork to gently detach a piece of the sweet. I'm not gonna go into detail but Derpy was doing her best to stop K from giving a sonnet about it.

"Woah, you two look so alike," One of the pony visitors admired. I chuckled and nodded, "Yeah, strange thing we act so differently."

They were a bit more comfortable after I answered them, they seemed kind and respectful. I took another piece of the cake; every bite was a shiver down my spine and an explosion of flavor in my mouth. As I was about to place another bite into my mouth I was stopped by the sudden stares I was getting by the two ponies in front of me. "Yes?" I asked them, they flustered a bit and smiled nervously.

"Oh…uh…we were just wondering something," one of them answered, I lifted an eyebrow. "Really, what was it?" I asked. They didn't anticipate me responding like that, their try-hard smiles gave it away. They unwillingly chuckled as they waved a hoof.

"No, it's fine-"

"Come on, tell me!" I teased; they sighed as they controlled their anxiety.

"Uh, well, we were just wondering…what are you?" they asked with a wide smile, trying to not be rude. It was going to be hard to answer that, I'm not sure anypony here really understands what I am, not counting K that is. I scratched my head and pondered it a bit; I didn't really have a clear way of answering but I guess I could give it a shot.

I cleared my throat.

"Okay, if I told you that I'm a being from another world, would you understand?" I asked using my hand to keep them calm but I think all I did was trigger their curiously. "From another world?" They asked, I sighed as I nodded.

"Now listen, here we go…I'm Ben, I come from a land called Earth, this earth is full of creatures called "Humans", I'm a human. Now, I'm not going to go into details but humans were to earth what you ponies are to Equestria." I finished before one of them quickly cut in.

"You were peaceful and happy humans?"

I paused for a second, that was something I never considered in including in what I was saying. I didn't really want to answer that but I knew not answering would make them suspicious. I shook my head, hoping they got the memo, they did, but their curiosity followed.

"What does that mean?" They asked. I knew this was coming, hopefully, they understand.

"Okay, this may sound crazy but it's true; We humans had problems…some…very…serious…problems!" I made clear hoping they understood this before I got into detail. They nodded and gulped down as I used my hands to model how this was going to go.

"When I say serious, I meant it. Listen, we had bad and good humans, good humans were working for profit, playing sports, having fun with families, making friends, going to school, etc." I gestured with one hand before firmly placing the other hand on the table, startling them a bit.

"Now, the bad…these humans…uh…well first let me explain the people; we had terrorists, psychopaths, sociopaths, child molesters, murders, thieves, animal abusers, racists, corrupt authorities, corrupt leaders, cartels, drug addicts, the list would take months to finish." I finally managed to catch my breath before getting my arm grabbed by Vinyl. I looked at her worried look before looking around me and noticing all the attention I was getting. Oh fuck, now I've done it. I wanted to bury myself into my seat but I was frozen in place by all the stares I was getting.

"Was your world really so divided?" Celestia asked me coming from a few seats away from mine on the opposite row of mine. I looked at her and nodded still feeling a bit wrong for saying all that, K nodded too. "Yeah, Ben and I would be labeled on that bad side of the-!"

I gave K a good elbow to his side, forcing him to lose his air and clutch his side firmly. They looked at me and I was not liking it, this went downhill fast and now I didn't feel like eating.

"What does that mean?" One of the ponies in front of me asked.

I placed my hands on my face and rubbed out any stupid things to say but it seemed, all I could think of was stupid and incriminating.

"Uh…well…a few of you know what I use to do and what I did-"

"But I don't…" Vinyl added from my right. I looked down at her shaking my head hoping she would not ask any more about it but she was already full ears. I wasn't going to say what I did, especially since it was crazy and such a soul-crushing thing to say.

"Vinyl, please don't make me, you don't want to hear it…" I warned her but she quickly objected to it and demanded I tell her. I grabbed her hooves and looked her in the eyes. "Believe me! You might not see me as who I am!" I warned her again but she shook her head and demanded once more.

"Please tell me!"

"Vinyl…I'm warning you this one last time, I wasn't the person you see today…" I said trying to back her off but she was already at the point of no return. She frowned as she quickly banged her hoof on the table. "TELL ME!"

I paused, for her to hit the table and yell out was enough for me to understand she wasn't backing up. I glared at her before Dash grabbed my shoulder and pulled a bit. I looked at her, she was shaking her head; warning me, she knew well about what I would say. "Dash, don't interfere!" Vinyl lashed, before Dash countered furiously, "NO! JUST LET HIM BE!"

"Dash, it's fine, I'll tell her…" I said raising my hand up to her face.

"But Ben…" She whispered out before I interrupted her.

"I don't like to see my friends fight, let me tell."

She backed off and returned to her seat and passed by Vinyl's, but along the way she whispered out a something to Vinyl that set the tone.

"Don't look at him differently after this…"

Vinyl didn't take that from her, she shrugged it off arrogantly. I looked back to the princesses both sipping with worried expressions from their cider. I wish I had some cider right now. I was about to begin before K placed his hand on my shoulder.

"Make sure she doesn't ever ask again, and if you don't, then I will…"

K was good with threats, but I already was to the point I had no regrets on filling in some details I never said before. I nodded looking towards Vinyl as I placed my hand on the table and turned my chair to face her. K released me and I sighed with my eyes closed.

"I was a curse back on earth, I lived well for a few years before getting drafted into a world of mindless torture, murder, and twisted things-"

I could see she was already a loose enough, she wasn't going to like the rest; then again, the others only knew part of what I did; this was going to be something to explain.

"When I was sixteen, I finally killed someone who wasn't innocent, I remember it so clearly; he held his throat as blood flew everywhere and I was showered in it; I never understood what I was doing but he was the fulcrum of the chain of deaths I carry with me; he was a young, so young…but I didn't care, my enemy was my enemy!" I wasn't enjoying this; Vinyl's face was about as broken as my background. I stared at her eyes as they widened and refused to believe, now she has to suffer this. Her eyes grew watery and she covered her mouth with her hooves, trembling as she shook her head.

"You'd think before that I was different, but it was only more horrifying, I participated in the massacre of an orphanage-"

"STOP! NO MORE!" Vinyl cried out covering her ears and crying insanely; that didn't take long. I sighed as I placed both elbows on the table nodded; I stopped. Vinyl wasn't the only one who couldn't hold back tears, almost everypony was crying, all except Dash, Luna, Derpy and K.

"I was stupid, an idiot…a monster…" I chuckled holding back the regret. K looked up at me and so did Luna, both seemed rather intrigued by that word "Monster" as I mumbled it a few times. I gulped heavily as I smacked my head on the table and rested on it.

"I guess…I can see why I have K by my side,"

"That's one of the reasons," K sighed drinking a bit of the cider he had that I wish I had. Life was still a bit broken and making amends was something hard to do since there is no cure for death. "One?" Luna asked. I nodded and sighed again.

"I said that telling my background wasn't easy, I hope you understand when I say, I was never who you see today, I was a-"

"You're alright, you may have been "that" then, but you realized the difference between "that" and "this" …come on, pick yourself up, you may have had a bad start but in the end, you choose where you want to go!" K cut in, handing me a glass of cider. K was always helpful, but he was a level of friendship I couldn't follow. He patted my back before rustling my hair with a huge smile; I couldn't help but smile in return.

"That's the spirit!" K exclaimed grabbing another slice of cake. "You're right, thanks," I thanked taking a deep breath before looking up at my audience still a bit shaken up and probably viewing me with questions. The two pony guests were crying as I expected them. Trying to calm them was first order.

"I'm sorry you had to hear that,"

"No-no, it's our fault for asking, you don't have to be sorry!" They tried covering up for me but I wasn't going to let them take any blame; it wasn't right when we invited them.

"Don't hurt yourself over it, Ben can't go life holding back his background, it just takes a matter of trust," Luna added hoping to ease the guests, her voice was the shift in their emotions; if Luna said it, it has to be true. I found her words soothing as well, she backed me up almost in every occasion that was negative against me.

"I find that hard to believe," Lyra said staring at her cider with a smile. I looked at her confused by her words and her look, how can she sound so depressed but be happy. "How did you ever manage?" Bonbon asked me forcing me to chuckle, I was optimistic even times of despair, that is, until a certain point in life. Applejack picked her head up and smiled as she answered for me.

"Because he found out life had more to offer than just hurtin' others!" She answered as if I hadn't hurt her enough. I found it surprising when most of them cheered a "Yeah!" across this table along with K and the princesses; Lyra, Bonbon, and the Visitors became a bit fonder of me but still cynic. "Thanks, AJ, I'm glad you understood it when I told you," She blushed as she returned with, "You're welcome"

I scanned as everypony was cheerful again, all except one, Vinyl; she wasn't here, not in her chair or in the restaurant. I turned my head everywhere searching but found nothing, I must have gotten a lot of attention doing so and the questions piled in.

"What is it?" One of the visitors asked before everypony asked. I looked around once more, hoping to get a glimpse of her; nothing.

"Did any of you by any chance see where Vinyl went?" I asked quickly forcing Dash to sternly stare at the empty chair before smashing her hoof on the table.

"Oh, come on! I'm going to find her!" Dash groaned, obviously annoyed by Vinyl's disappearance. I got up along with her and meet her at the entrance of the restaurant, "I'll go with you"

"Fine, I even told her but she didn't listen," She groaned, mumbling out her frustration and began trotting out of the place with me following behind her. "Uh…I'll be back as soon as I can!" I waved as I left through the gigantic glass doors.

All the ponies stared at Ben as he left the area before looked down at their food a bit confused. They remained silent as they exchanged looks between each other, pondering what had just happened before K lifted a brow. He studied their looks before chuckling, lifting his cider glass to the sky, and grabbing Derpy with his elbow.

"Any pony up for a challenge?! I've got a high tolerance for alcoholic cider!"

Luna quickly looked up with a grin and lifted the bottle of cider with her magic, "BRING IT!"

K chuckled as he picked up the other bottle of cider and filled his glass to the brim. "Alright, Luna but what about-"

"US TOO!" Everypony in the room yelled out, holding their own glass of cider via magic and hoof.

K remained stunned for the moment as he looked at Flutters, Celestia, and the guests holding their glass up with daring looks. "Oh…whatever!"

K let go of Derpy and slouched on the chair with a toothy grin, "Alright then, don't get too crazy and do something regretful…BEGIN!"

"Calm down Dash, you gotta understand it's not easy for her to listen to such things!" I explained jumping and grabbing her from becoming airborne. She turned to me and sighed, "...I'm sorry, I guess I was a bit shocked too when you became more detailed." I nodded and let her roam freely on the ground.

"Who wouldn't, let's just hope she isn't as traumatized as she was in there," I hoped, looking straight ahead. Even if it was dark out, I could see far with the help of some light posts. I took a minute to ponder those light posts, as far as I knew, this place was also highly innovated for ponies.

"Others were traumatized too but they calmed down and smiled…why?" Dash asked flying up and looking at me as she flew backwards. This brought back that memory of her first flying backwards in my presence, that ended up badly, so my head was on slightly alert for anything potentially dangerous. I chuckled a bit as I crossed my arms.

"Because they weren't the ones who I was telling it to they just listened in, Vinyl must have felt it deeply and it hurt her,"

Dash looked towards the ground and nodded, "Oh yeah, darn, do you think she's alright?"

"I hope so Dash," I said before cupping my hands for the fourth time and yelling her name out for the tenth time, "VINYL! PLEASE COME OUT WHERE EVER YOU ARE! I'M-I'M SORRY!"

I stood still for a few minutes, nothing arose. I sighed as I placed my fingers on my head last resort. Dash flew up to me and gently placed her hoof on my shoulder, "Did you find her?"

I closed my eyes and it was almost instantly her energy appeared, it was swollen with emotion. "Yeah, let's go."

pop

I didn't recognize the dark place I was in until I squinted my eyes a bit more. This was the dorm room where they stayed, and there was the lump under a blanket. I didn't know how she got here but it seemed that it must have been teleportation or something because she moved quickly. I approached it before laying down on a bed parallel to hers; it was small and my feet stuck out the far end. The sound of the bed's springs made her twitch and lift herself from the bed, surprised and teary. I stared at the ceiling as Vinyl stared at me trying to make out what she was looking at.

"Who are you?" She asked throwing an object which I had no trouble catching. "Geez, I thought you'd recognize me," I chuckled quickly sending her into silence. I knew at some point she'd have to open her mouth again, so I continued staring at the ceiling.

"Why did you follow me?!" She asked defensively. I made myself comfortable on the bed before answering her. "I was worried, I had to find you," I said looking at the object she threw at me, it was a plastic bottle with some thick liquid. I could still feel that dread that roamed the area, but I could fix that with a smart mouth and some strange strategy. She stared at me through the darkness that surrounded, and I could feel it, her eyes wanted to burn me.

"Worried about what!? Like you would know what it's like to feel!" She sternly returned, I just stared at her off the corner of an eye before returning my sight to the ceiling. I wasn't hurt by her words, she was partially right, I didn't know how to worry in past, unlike these days. I was going to respond to her counter but I wasn't given the chance when Dash quickly spoke up from the bed on the other side of Vinyl's bed.

"Worried about you! And he does know how to feel, you know that!" She yelled out causing Vinyl to swap looks between me and Dash, "Wha- you too!?"

"Yeah me too, you had us waking up all of Canterlot-!" Dash exclaimed before getting a pillow thrown her way. Dash quickly threw the pillow back.

"ARE YOU LISTENING TO ANYTHING WE SAY!?"

"YES, I AM!"

"Then stop fighting, I came here to fix something not make it worse," I calmly interrupted making them quiet down and drop the pillow. "Okay…" Dash accepted letting herself fall onto the bed and rest; listening in on what I was going to say.

I was still staring at the ceiling as I waited for Vinyl to cooperate, she sighed as she also laid back on the bed and stared at the ceiling. "What do you want to say?" She asked annoyed. "What you want to say?" I asked her back making her look at me outraged.

"I have nothing to say!" She argued making me raise an eyebrow.

"I told you something about me, you should have some questions," I responded keeping my serious attitude. She must have gotten the point since she remained silent for a while. "Yeah, I guess," She finally responded looking back to the ceiling.

"Then ask…and I'll answer, who knows, maybe you'll understand me better than anypony will," I persuaded resting my hands between the pillow and back of my head. Dash must have figured where I was going with this because she surprisingly stayed quiet.

"Anything?" She asked.

"Anything…" I responded back closing my eyes and awaiting any question from her mouth.

She sighed and made herself a comfortable on the bed. "Well…why did you do those horrible things?" She asked, not sounding as annoyed or frustrating as before. I opened my eyes. That was the question I wanted to hear, it was the one that branched out to the other questions and answered all questions in one.

I cleared my throat and sighed. "I did those things because I was made to-" I didn't get to finish my explanation, she quickly interrupted with her own question, "By who?"

"I'll get there, as I was saying, I was made to do this because it was our "duty", to kill the enemy to make world peace."

"How does that make peace!?"

"Listen, our enemies were terrorist, do you know what they were?" I asked her. She didn't hesitate in answering with a gentle, "No".

"Terrorists were humans like me, but they killed innocents and injured many for the sake of proving a point! I hated these people, they were scum and they didn't care if they died, all they wanted was to prove a point! A stupid point too!"

"But you did what they did, and without a point!" Vinyl accused. I begged to differ with her on that, I did what I did for a reason.

"Yes, but you'll understand once I get into detail, so our President aka "Royalty" ordered a war on them since they wiped out millions with this massive weapon of mass destruction."

"Millions… a weapon of mass destruction!?" Vinyl asked outraged by the number. I assured her she heard that right and she remained speechless as I continued telling on. She was slowly getting insight into what I was trying to tell her and hopefully, she'll understand by the time I'm done.

"So, I was called up as S.O.U-"

"S-O-U?"

"Special Operations Unit, my job was to scout this place where the leader of these terrorists supposedly stayed-?"

"And?" Vinyl asked. Compared to before she was now interested in hearing me out.

"Oh, he was there! But I could have never predicted what was to come, something so brutal and horrifying that life became meaningless after it," I foretold before Vinyl asked the obvious.

"W-what?" She asked curious but fearful of what's to come

I continued looking at the ceiling as those memories replayed like a movie on the ceiling. I felt my throat harden and my feelings twist painfully.

"We were captured, somehow they knew! Someone shared some information and we were caught, the last thing I felt was a piece of wood hit my head before blacking out," I yelled as I brought my hands to my chest and grabbed a hand by the other hand tightly. Vinyl remained silent as I continued.

"I woke up, it was nearly deep at night, and I dangled from a rope that held my legs up to a tree. I was trapped. I was drowsy and I couldn't clearly see that horror taking place in front of me…"

"What?!" Vinyl asked getting up from the bed and staring at me, wide-eyed and waiting for an answer.

I looked in her direction before looking at the ceiling. My hands fidgited and my breathing got heavier as those images burned back into my head.

"Hundreds of my comrades, soldiers, nurses, fathers, mothers, children, new-born babies…all hanging by a rope…with no heads…" I squinted my eyes and gritted my teeth as those images flash back into my head. Vinyl and Dash gasped as they looked at me grip my hands tighter and tighter. "Ben…" Vinyl eased out in a mere whisper before I went on.

"I couldn't, I saw them do it to them! Each one crying, begging for mercy, and these…monsters…come and cut their heads clean off with a huge fucking sword!" I felt my hands begin to hurt and quickly unattached them from each other and shook them as I caught my shaky breath. "Ben…what happened to you?" Vinyl whispered again, as I stared at the ceiling as if I wanted to punch a hole into it.

"I watched as this kid! Cut one of one of my closest buddies head off, my friend was only fifteen, he acted so tough…and right there…he cried out for his mother…he screamed, "MOMMA, I'M SORRY FOR PAIN I CAUSED YOU! I JUST WANT TO SEE YOU ONE LAST TIME!" and I stared at him break down before his head hit the ground, I cried his name out knowing his head wouldn't answer back…you lose your mind in war," I said my hand shaking furiously. Vinyl and Dash's tears were numb to me in this state, all I could think about was how tragic that night was.

"Then…that kid walked up to me and placed his sword to my throat…I wasn't crying, I was raged, my eyes locked onto his eyes as I cursed at him to do what he wanted to do, "COME ON KILL ME! WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR!?" I yelled out hoping he'd do it…but he didn't…he laughed and quickly slashed that sword of his near my face. I didn't flinch or blink, I wasn't going to give him the satisfaction of seeing me cry or plead,"

"A-and what…did he do?" Vinyl asked trembling along with Dash.

"He stared at me seriously and I never stopped looking him in the eye… he cut me down and forced me to work with them…I had no choice because if I got this chance to live, then I would be able to kill him when the opportunity arises,"

"Wait! is this where you…!?"

"Yes…this is how I began killing innocents, it was bad and terrible, but in my head, all I could think of what killing all of them, and leaving not one survivor! I WAS GOING TO KILL EACH EVERYONE OF THEM!" I yelled in a blood-chilling exclamation. They stared at me as I tightened my fists to the point my nails nearly pierced my palm.

"At last! They accepted me as one of them and gave me the authority to melt metals to bricks but I had another idea. I separated titanium with every shipment and…I made…this-this-this THING!" I cried taking out my sword, its shine in the moonlight made it visible along with my distraught face. Vinyl and Dash were in the same bed looking at me as I lifted my back and sat on the bed with the sword on my lap.

"One night, I got up and I went for this kid's room, you know how that went," I said my voice nearly cracked there but I sniffed back my emotions and ran my fingers through the swords face.

"It took three years…but I finished them all…one by one…and I made sure they cried and begged for mercy before ending them…then…I went home…HOME AND PRETENDED LIKE I NEVER KILLED SO MANY OR HURT OTHERS!" I yelled holstering the sword and covering my face with my hands as I ended that story once and for all. It only got worse the more I thought about it, and now I was holding back those tears that could never come out.

I sniffed away the tears and buried my eyes deeper into the palms of my hand. I always wanted to cry but now that I could, I didn't want to…I'm so messed up. I couldn't feel the bed sink or the two hugs from both sides before I felt tears run down my arms. I looked at the puddle of water in my palms before looking to my sides at the two ponies holding on tightly to my arms.

"Don't…cry…Ben! Please!" Vinyl pleaded gripping tighter with every sniffle and whimper she gave. I did my best to hold back but there was too much to even try. "I know! I wish I could have done this…earlier!"

"But then…you wouldn't be here…with us!" Dash sobbed from other side. I never realized how true that was, if I did cry that day, I would have died and I probably wouldn't be here. Life was played out so well, this is where life brought me and now I could see how.

"I'm sorry for being so rude, I didn't know!" Vinyl apologized making me sniffle back with the most externally painful and internally alleviated smile I could give her. "Don't be, I was waiting to cry again after that last time".

"Wha-"

"In other words, Thank you!" I thanked before she cried it out onto my arm.

Some time passed, and I finally gave into the sleep that followed crying, the best type of sleep is this one. I didn't care who it was with as long as it was these two, these two were the only ones who would know to this until they decide to tell others because I will never be able to say it with such feelings ever again. For now, I'll pray to whatever is out there that I never lose these friends that oddly changed my life so dramatically. I will live as long as they live, I'll hurt anyone who tries to hurt them, and I hope I never turn my back on these codes.

Sometimes, codes are forced to be broken…surprises lurk around every corner…and war never ends. Hope is a strong word, that is meaningless without friends, hope hangs by a thread always and so do friends.

I'm going to start doing this from now on…

NEXT TIME ON MLP: TTBLAIA: CHRYSALIS'S RETURN!? MORE AWKWARD MOMENTS!? CONCERT AT TWELVE!? DRUNK FRIENDS!?

#35

Something was on me, from my face to my groin. Whatever this something was, it laid on me, was warm, and fidgeted. "Wha..." I muffled out through the soft wall that limited my breathing and sight. This wall was radiating warmth onto my face and it smelled kinda funny too as it fidgeted after my last muffled word. "What is this?" I pondered as I moved my hands to remove this blanket or cover from my face. I didn't grip a blanket but I did grip gently to something a lot thicker and warmer than the blanket I hoped to be removing. My hands bounced around trying to identify what this thing was and my eyes slowly blinked away the blur. "This isn't a blanket…" I muffled out as I quickly gripped the object tightly.

"hmm…don't be so rough…" Luna's voice purred as I felt the something shift and comfort itself on me. I felt something rub against my lips; soft-warm-wet-pussy. I remained still and silent for a bit taking in what was happening, Luna was on me, presumably sleeping, and with her bottom to my face. I couldn't move, my body's instinct froze me in place while my head yelled at me to do something.

"Oh…so…warm…" Luna's voice hummed out lewdly. I didn't notice it automatically but I retracted my tongue back into my mouth and felt my throat lump up as, what I presume to be Luna's head, dropped gently onto my crotch. My mind raced between "WHY WAS MY TONGUE IN THERE!?" and "OH GOD, WHAT'S SHE DOING!?". I wouldn't last long trying to hold back an erection when Luna's head is right on top of it and her, now dripping, vagina was pressed onto my mouth.

"Oh…look at that…he looks playful…" Luna eased out lifting her head from my crotch and now sitting up on my face. "OH FUCK! WHAT KIND OF TEASE IS THIS!? I mentally yelled as my legs felt like cramping up and my dick twitched painfully. I could feel her pressed against my face and my body weakening from her sweet smell, but something kept me from giving in… the fact that Dash and Vinyl where right beside me. I tried to lift my back off the bed but just when confidence had risen, I felt her hoof begin to twirl my Little Me's head and my body fell and arched back onto the bed. "OH, HELL NO, NOT NOW!" I thought as I forced my forced my hands to Luna's hips and tried to lift her off me but it seemed the harder I lifted the more it seemed like she was forcing herself down.

"GET OFF ME!" I exclaimed through her bottom, which muffled my voice to a low pitch. I knew she heard me and she knew I knew, but her actions didn't follow. I felt the pant's button come undone and my erection alleviate a bit, I might have thanked her for it but I was more worried about the two beside me finding me like this. "LUNA GET OFF! NOW!" I pleaded but it was just more fuel to her playful tease. I felt her lay back down on me and rub her cheek on my shaft.

"I wondered when we would do this again…" She silently giggled trying to get the last layer off but my instinct kicked in. All in front of me was her two holes and that was the solution. I had teeth, she had a clitoris, and she was asking for it. I bit down hard on her clitoris and she rapidly cried and leaped into the air before falling onto me again, this time her face was pressed against mine as she sternly stared into my eyes and I back at hers.

"HEY! AT LEAST GIVE YOUR PRINCESS A WARNING FIRST WILL YOU!" She yelled, pressing a hoof onto my chest.

"LIKE YOU GAVE ME A WARNING!" I argued back placing my hand on her chest and pushing her off but her magic forced me down. Luna pressed her muzzle tightly to my nose and gave me a punch with her hoof to my chest, "IT WAS A SPECIAL SURPRISE!"

I pushed her face back with mine, "FOR YOU OR ME!?" She gave me a knock on my forehead with hers, "THE BOTH OF US!"

"Wha…what is going?" Vinyl's yawned from my right. I quickly turned to her as she rubbed her eyes, I turned back to Luna and tapped on her chest rapidly, "Get off me…now!" She did no such thing, she instead giggled as she let herself rest on me. She was being too much right now, I could feel my dick wedged between her flank and she constantly moving her hips was forcing me to stiffen up from my neck to my legs.

"Aww, are you afraid of getting caught with the princess?" She teased with a whisper and blush. I didn't know who to answer, Vinyl or Luna, either way, something is inevitable is going to happen. I nodded my head in agreement with Luna's question and she returned it with a giggle as she rested her whole body on mine, "You're cute when you're nervous…"

I quickly turned back to Vinyl, she was sitting up and staring at both Luna and me, struggling to identify what was in front of her because of the darkness of night. "Ben? Is that you?" Vinyl asked squinting hard as she tried to adjust to the darkness. I had to calm myself before answering because Luna kept acting cat-like and purring against my body. I wasn't against her doing so but right now wasn't a good time, especially in front of Vinyl.

"Yeah…" I replied trying to hold in my breath. I couldn't move and I was erect in front of Vinyl; this wasn't going well.

"Why were you screaming?" She yawned raising her hooves to the ceiling and stretching her body out. Luna giggled and gave me a lick that ran from my neck to under my chin. I shivered as I pause again and took another breath in. "I…uh…had a bad dream," I lied but it was the best I could come up with. I saw Vinyl cock her head and scratch it.

"Uh…I think we should ask Luna about that," Vinyl said getting up on all fours and moving over beside me. I wanted to stop her from coming closer but my words never escaped my mouth, instead, Luna responded for me.

"Well, I could look into that, but then I wouldn't be able to spend time with Ben!" Luna cheerfully responded making me close my eyes pray to be somewhere else. I waited a few seconds before cracking an eye open and looked at Vinyl's wide eyes reflect in the darkness.

"Lu…Luna?! WHAT'S HAPPENING!?"

I couldn't speak any more; Luna's magic had reached my mouth too and now I was handicapped from moving and speaking. I stared at Luna as she giggled and smiled.

"You wanna see?" Luna asked flashing daring eyes at Vinyl who still couldn't see past the darkness. Vinyl was trapped between answering yes and no, and in the end, she nodded unwillingly. I couldn't anymore with this heavy tease, I shut my eyes tightly and hoped for a solution or change of events, it was one thing for Luna to play around and another to exploit me like this. The image me and Luna created wasn't one I couldn't stop imagining, my dick was throbbing as Luna moved her behind, rubbing it and I was pinned down to the bed with no defense. "Why…must…you…be…so…cruel?" I mentally whimpered.

"I'm soaking wet…" She intercepted my thoughts with her ability to speak telepathically.

"SHUT UP! I WHAT WILL VINYL THINK IF SHE SEES US LIKE THIS!?"

"Think? What is she thinking about! I gave her eyes an enhancer!"

I paused and took a deep breath to calm my attitude, of course she would do something like this. "Luna…My dick is throbbing, I'm pinned to the bed with you on top of me…and you're telling me Vinyl is looking at us?" I telepathically asked back sounding depleted and given up.

"Yeah, isn't it cute how red she is…oh…look, you're red too!" Luna giggled popping up in my head again. Of course, I was blushing, how could I not? Vinyl was staring at me while Luna played with me like a puppet and I couldn't cut the strings. I slowly opened one eye and quickly caught Vinyl in my sight, she hadn't moved but her mouth trembled along with her body as she stared at what was clearly exposed in front of her.

"Is…is that…" She asked taking a step closer, her eyes still wide as hell like her curiosity. I wanted to look away but I couldn't, the thought of being caught off guard kept my eyes on her.

"Yes, indeed that is Ben's stallionhood, I was a bit surprised when I first saw it too," Luna replied sounding persuasive and, above all, lustful. I knew I wouldn't be able to hold back my obvious pleasure, I could feel the strange urge build up inside me, and now, it seems I couldn't do much but hide my pleasure. Her low movements were already getting to me and so was this strange feeling of being watched.

"But…it's HUGE!" Vinyl shrieked, she was by Luna's behind and she got a good view of what they called, my "Stallionhood".

"Fuck it, tell me something I don't know!" I thought as I slammed the back of my head on the mattress, my heavy breathing was ceaseless and so was my perspiration. "Enjoying yourself?" Luna asked me smugly. I gritted my teeth and let out a shaky breath, "Damn it Luna, I don't need to answer that! You know it damn well!"

"I guess I do, come on! I know you want to smile…" Luna teased moving her hips a bit faster. Her teasing was testing me, I could feel a smile starting to twitch onto my face, I was losing to her. I turned my eyes to Vinyl who was looking down at my face, her face represented an abundance of emotions and worry stood out above them all. "Ben…do you like…doing this?" she asked. I looked to the ceiling and grunted a bit as I mustered the strength to let out a few words with every breath, "…I do…I'm…sorry-"

I was interrupted by what felt like the warmest, wettest, and without a doubt, the most unexpected lick of my life go from the base of my shaft to the tip. I shivered, clenched my teeth and let out a grunt as I held back my breath. "WHAT THE FUCK JUST HAPPENED?!"

"Gah! Vinyl?! That's…too…warm…" I grunted wanting to lift my back off the bed as she ran her tongue again but Luna's magic still had me suspended. I closed my hand into a fist as I resisted the urge to climax on the spot. Luna giggled as she lifted herself off my rod and turned around giving me a face full of her soft behind, "Mind if I help out?". She was asking Vinyl, and Vinyl replied with a nervous whimper.

I stared at Luna's two holes one was idle and the other was dripping onto my face. "She wasn't kidding…" I thought remembering she said she was wet. I wanted to move my hands to grab her behind tightly but the magic was still in play and was annoying as ever, "Damn it."

I gritted my teeth, letting out my grunts through them and fighting the urge of losing my mind. "Oh look, something is coming out the top…" Luna whispered finally placing lips to tip and I finally lost it. I didn't know how it happened but my hands gripped tightly to Luna's plump bottom and I sank my mouth into her tease. "GWAH! BEN!" She cried out as I made sure to drive as much tongue as I could into her, she whimpered a bit before placing her lips back on and sucking on the head along with Vinyl.

"I'M SORRY!" I muffled through her pony-hole before she yelped again. "GEEZ, I'M NOT A BALLOON!" Luna whimpered back keeping her eyes tightly closed as she continued doing what she was doing. "I may be one though…" Vinyl eased out in a muffled moan as she and Luna kissed with Little Me's head in between them.

"How did sleeping come to this?"

K chuckled as he detached his face from the wall that separated his room from "their" room. "He-he, Balloon…"

He let himself fall onto the bouncy mattress of his bed, which was alongside the wall, like a ragdoll. "Oh well, I guess the cider got to them…" K sighed adjusting himself comfortably on the bed and flipping the pillow behind his head to the cooler side. After K said his goodbyes to every drunk pony at the restaurant, he came to his room to crash for the night but now he was listening to the lewd sounds of his next room friends.

K stared at the ceiling of his room curiously as he connected the moans, groans, yelps, and cries to their source.

"Vinyl…"

"Ben…"

"Vinyl…"

"Luna…"

He continued this for three minutes straight, he was highly concentrated.

"Luna…"

"Ben…"

"Ben…"

"Room Service!"

K quickly paused, "Dafaq?" He picked his back off the bed and stared at his partially opened door. There was a pony poking its head through the door, glimmering jade eyes, pure white fur, and a baby blue for her well-combed mane. K stared at her suspiciously and she stared at him nervously as she tried to back out of the room with a blush clearly seen through the dim-lit room. "Umm…wrong room…" She nervously giggled taking a step back and making her head disappear.

"WAIT!" K immediately exclaimed forcing the door to slowly creak open and the pony to poke its head around the door again.

"Y-yes," She asked, flustered and nervous. K quickly brushed aside the hair that covered his forehead and eyes before chuckling.

"Hey ya! How's it going?" K asked with a slight smile being as friendly as he could. The pony looked at him and around the room before taking a step into the room, cautiously. "Uh…g-good, you?" She asked trembling a bit, hoping to not get on any bad side. K wasn't easily pissed off but he was rather playful, hence his chuckles.

K ran his index finger to his lips and hushed her, "Shh…listen…". The pony curiously stared at him before perking her ears straight up and listening. It didn't take long for her to take notice, her ears immediately dropped, her eyes widened, and her blush upgraded.

"Wh-what is…going on?!" She asked looking at K. K smiled as he turned from the wall to the pony, "Last I heard, Ben was inflating Luna like a balloon, now I guess you can tell what's obviously happening!" He chuckled making her blush and look away.

"Luna…is doing that…" The pony whispered a bit crestfallen and with a whimper or two, "Lucky her…"

K's mind twitched a bit and maybe his ear did too, he looked at the pony and suspiciously stared at her as she looked at the floor twirling a hoof on the floor and her eyes slightly glowing bit greenish. K's eyes immediately switched to his bed-side counter and to the green glowing gem on it before rapidly snatching it and hiding it under his pillow. The pony hadn't noticed his quick movements and K sighed in relief as he laid his back on the bed again.

"Yeah, I guess she is pretty lucky…" K said with a smirk crossing one leg over the other and placing his hands on his chest. The pony looked up at him on the bed and looked towards the floor disappointed. K hadn't broken his soft stare and his smirk faded for a few seconds before reappearing with a new idea. He quickly lifted his back off the bed and gleamed his toothy smile towards his visitor. She glanced at him and she froze as she noticed him scratching his head and smiling awkwardly.

"You're Room Service, right?"

She gulped as she nodded, "Y-yes, how…can I serve-I mean help you?" Her blush stretched across her face as she stared at the floor having an internal struggle with her emotions. K made a smirk from his smile and contained his playful side.

"Well…How about you keep me company?"

"Keep you…company?" She asked lighting up the dim lit room with her blush. K nodded like a child would, "Yeah, I don't ask too much do I?" K teased with a grin. She looked away from his grin, trying to hide her embarrassment before looking back.

"N-no, I guess not…" She agreed in a near whisper before looking up at him, "Why are you so…kind?"

K nodded and shrugged before aiming a finger at his chest, "I'm a crazy dude, I have a crazy mindset, I've got a crazy heart."

She seemed to take in that seriously as she looked around herself before appearing by the edge of the bed, she had her front hooves on the bed while her hind hooves remained on the floor. She thought about what she was doing, "What am I doing? K…". She must have realized how long she stood there on the edge and shook away the question and hopped onto the bed, trembling a bit as she made herself by K's side and let herself plop down next to him. She looked around herself before stopping at the bedsheet refusing to look up from the embarrassment, "I'm…here…".

K lowered his back, back onto the bed and looked to his right, at her.

"Thanks…" K responded laying his head comfortably onto the pillow under his head and closing his eyes. If K knew anything about the perfect way to tempt someone (or "pony" in this case) it was to make them beg for it. He remained still and with a smile stretched across his face as he listened to the lewd sounds of his next room friends. He managed to keep his act on for fifteen minutes and still going.

Clearly, the pony beside him was confused, embarrassed, and with an urge. She lifted her hoof at times to ask but quickly stopped her mouth when it was about to ask. "Why…why is he playing like this!?" She cried on the inside, smacking her head onto the mattress. She stopped when the dizziness started to kick in and she rested her body comfortably on the bed like K did but she kept her eyes slightly open. She looked at K and then at the wall that still passed the moans from the other side.

"He's by my side, why can't I do a thing? you're not supposed to be embarrassed…stop that!" The pony sternly whispered to herself making K pry an eye open slightly and curve the end of his lips. K peered at her as she began rolling around like a rowdy baby with the pillow that she had.

"K! You shouldn't tease your Queen like this!" She whispered a bit louder throwing a punch to the pillow, she swung her hoof back for another punch before being stopped by the muffled moans coming from the wall. She huffed out all the energy she used up on the pillow and stared at the pillow before throwing it off the bed and recoiling her body, looking at the wall. She sniffed a bit and whimpered as she shook a bit, "Shut up Luna! Why are you two always a step ahead of me!?"

"WHY CAN'T I JUST BE…HEY!" K's hand softly landed on her belly. She was in a shocked anger before realizing who's hand she had on her and she shivered as she closed her eyes tightly.

"Chrysalis, you beat yourself up too much," K whispered rubbing her belly soft and gently. Her eyes widened as she rapidly looked down to her abdomen and seeing K's hand massage her. "You…knew?" She asked before covering her mouth with her hoof, her voice came out more like a moan than a question.

K smiled as he scooted in a bit closer, "I wouldn't call myself K if I didn't know my friends…"

She turned over to look at him, her eyes showing a ton of broken emotion. K retracted his hand a bit as Chrysalis stared at him wide-eyed and shocked.

"Friends?" She asked. K paused for a few seconds before nodding, "Yeah, what's the matter, you're not familiar with that term?"

She looked at the bed with a light frown before shaking her head in disagreement. "I never liked that word, what's the point in it?!" She changed to a more frustrated attitude and was now frowning as she stared at the mattress. K paused, what did he just hear? He didn't understand why she was so upset about it or why she didn't like the word but he was curious.

"The point? Tell me, how long have you been lonely?" K asked giving her his demanding-an-answer eyes with a hint of please in them. She immediately scoffed as she shook her head in denial.

"Lonely? NO, never…never," Her scoff and self-confidence diminished on the spot and she did her best to cover up her insecurity with fake laughter, "I'm not lonely, I'm fine…".

K shrugged and turned his around and left Chrysalis talking to his back. "Fine then, goodnight…" K finished with a yawn followed by a smirk as he closed his eyes, she wasn't lonely anyways.

"NO! I DIDN'T, I mean…darn it…" Chrysalis quickly tried to make up for what she said, her hooves reaching for him but not having the courage to touch him. K chuckled and shook his head as he lifted his back off the bed and turned around towards her with a gentle smile. Chrysalis stared back with a bit of frustration but more with the embarrassment of being made to look so weak. K reached out his hand to her.

"What are-HEY!" Chrysalis exclaimed as K placed his hand on her belly again and gave her gentle belly rubs.

"The point is…they're there to give you someone to speak too, to share things with, or…" K ran his hand a bit lower forcing her to widen her eyes and use her hooves to try and cover herself.

"N-no" She shivered as K yanked slightly on the piece of fur that stuck out above her playful peice.

"Someone to play with…" K gently chuckled as he teased around her lower region, not going for the touchdown but just low enough to arose and soften her up. She let out the heavy breath she was holding back followed by a thin string of drool landing on the bed sheet as she closed the gap between her legs slightly making it harder for K's hand to venture.

"Wait…wait…" She let out in half moans, half shivers but K wasn't one to stop before he even got to the fun part. "What is it?" K asked back not struggling to get through Chrysalis's thighs and over her fun-time. Heat radiated from below her like a furnace, K chuckled as he decided to put hand on base.

"Epp! Please! I'll-I'll revert back…"

K's mind read that warning all the wrong ways, "Revert back aye?". He quickly used a finger to slightly split the two pink walls, he ran his finger up and down picking up the warm liquid that drooled from her marehood.

"D-did you not…hear me?" She moaned before biting down on her lower lip and pressing her face onto the mattress. K smiled as he removed his finger from her and lifted it up to face and studied the dripping juice from his finger. She felt the absence of his tease and looked up from the mattress, observing K lick her extract from his finger making her tremble a bit as he gave her a playful toothy smile.

"I did, and now…I'm thirsty," K chuckled quickly turning Chrysalis around on her back and with her whole front body exposed to him. She looked away terrified with embarrassment as he stared down at her fully exposed. She was cute in this position, it was a pony's body structure and how different it was compared to a humanoid; K had to process the beauty before him before getting to action.

"What are you doing?!" Chrysalis questioned annoyed by the wait. She kept her eyes closed as she waited for K to respond back.

"Admiring the view…"

Chrysalis shook her head in disagreement still maintaining her eyes closed, "Shut up, there is nothing to see!"

K glared a grin as he positioned Chrysalis to his liking and made himself comfortable on the bed. His head hovered between the wide gap between her legs. "Not yet…"

"Wha-MFGGH!?" Chrysalis's eyes shot wide-open and her hooves went over her mouth as K placed his mouth to her drooling pussy and gently nibbled it. "Ha….st-stop, you'll…make me change back…" Chrysalis pleaded through her lustful moans but like before K read her words the opposite way. He forced in his tongue and Chrysalis laughed psychopathically before covering her mouth with her hooves again.

"You…don't know when to stop…do you?" Chrysalis eased out leaning her back off the bed with a smile showing lustful joy, that just so recently appeared. K knew how to answer; just push further; he closed his eyes and pushed his tongue in as far as it could go and used his mouth to plunge her pony pussy.

"Okay! I GET IT!" She giggled through moans as she used her hooves to push K's head deeper into her crotch. She pushed but quickly stopped when she noticed her left hoof slowly dissolving away and revealing a dark-colored hoof filled with pores. She lifted her hoof and stared at it as the dissolving slowly proceeded up to her shoulder. "Why now?!" she whimpered inwardly before feeling her whole-body tremble as K began using his tongue in more alternative ways. She stared at K's head for a while before giving a giggle as she rid her negative thoughts and placed her hoof on K's head again and pressed on it, "I guess I'll enjoy it while it lasts."

K quickly felt the change, the walls that he felt around his tongue became tighter and the taste became different. He slowly opened his eyes to the black new color in front of him and the edges of his smile arched a bit more, "Finally!" He was waiting for this to happen and at last, it did and he was more than excited. Chrysalis shivered as K slid his tongue out and lifted himself up to look at the new scene.

"Umm…Hi," Chrysalis waved at him, oddly finding a way to bend her hoof. She felt the feeling rush through her, she knew it was over for the fun, but her mental cries for more still pled. "Why so soon?" She wondered as she sighed and tried to turn to get up but was stopped immediately by K hand going onto her chest.

"What's up, I thought you looked forward to this?" K asked her both worried and confused. K understood his feelings but Chrysalis didn't, she looked up at him dumbfounded by his question. "You…still want to continue?" She asked.

K nodded back and chuckled, "Yeah, but I prefer you looking like this, that's why I kinda got ahead of myself…sorry about that."

Chrysalis's mouth trembled as she thought heavily about what he'd said. "You prefer this…how?" K easily noticed the change in tone, her voice was emotional and shocked, maybe heartbroken but defiantly emotional.

"How? You look cute like this! When I first saw you, I never thought about the lies in that book I read but instead of how you looked…you stood out from all of the ponies." K chuckled towering over her with his hands on either side of her head as she looked at him, choking and struggling to get out her words. "Uh…Chrysi?" K asked as he noticed her giving him a stare that would carve so deep into his soul it would wipe all the sin he was; she had tears slowly emerging and streaming down her face as she whispered out his name under her breath. K smiled as she smiled back at him.

"Oh look, she's even cuter now…EKK!"

"K!" Chrysalis cried out somehow launching her back off the bed and catching him with her forehooves around his neck and her hind hooves around his abdomen. K somehow ended up with his back to the bed with Chrysalis cheerfully embracing him, her face was over his and her jointless hooves still wrapped around his neck.

"Woah, I thought I would be on top!" K thought as he stared Chrysalis's true dark-green eyes; they were deep and confusing. Chrysalis had tears still running down her face as K stared in amazement. "You okay? You seem a painfully cheerful…" K asked with a compassionate smile.

"Yeah-yeah, it's just," She had to catch her breath and wipe away her tears with her magic, "It's just, No pony, or anything has ever thought that way about me!"

K was stunned into a sudden silence as he tried to comprehend why no pony would ever consider being this cuties mate.

"No pony has said anything like that before, why? Why does it feel so painful?!" She burst into a second set of tears, tears of pain. K slowly lifted his hands and embraced her firmly as she lowered her head to cry onto his chest. Sympathy was K's motto at the moment and his knack for knowing what to say was always working.

"Maybe because, you've never been loved before…"

Chrysalis was hurt by what she hated the most, and now she was confused about every little aspect she originally thought was "Stupid" or "Weak". She slowed her tears and let out a shivering sigh as she looked up at K with a broken smile that held back the floodgates to her eyes.

"I don't know…what love is…"

There go the floodgates, she smacked her head down on his chest again and let it out as K ran his hand through her silky mane. He sighed and smiled as he stared at the ceiling, "What is love…baby don't-Nah that won't work."

"Love, is something weird, isn't it?" K asked with a gentle smile portrayed across his face. Chrysalis lifted her head from his chest and looked at him. "I don't know…how about we find out?"

K raised an eyebrow, "You sure you're feeling up to it?"

She nodded with a teary smile, "Yes, I'm just confused, that's all."

"Why don't you start off, you're on top," K chuckled making her blush a bit and look to the side. "I…uh…don't know much about stallions…I mean, you know..."

K smiled widely as he patted her head playfully, "Do what you think is right, that's what everyone does their first time!"

She looked at him and slowly picked herself up, using her hooves to support her as she towered over him. "…okay…"

She did as her mind told her and she went for his mouth, gently pressing her lips onto his. "Good girl…" K inwardly chuckled as Chrysalis found a way to penetrate his lips with her tongue and forcing K to return it with his. As that was happening she used her magic to slowly undo the button on his pants, that restrained K's dick from going haywire.

It didn't take long for his bulge to slightly rub against her bottom through the underwear. Chrysalis separated from K's mouth and lowered her head looking through the tunnel her hooves made and at K's erection slightly tapping her and twitching.

"Isn't that a bit too…you know…big?" She awkwardly chuckled blushing a bit stronger. K looked between the tunnel her hooves made and tilted his head in curiosity.

"I suppose so, does it scare you?" K was being his oddly soft-self as he looked up at her staring at his erection between her legs.

"Umm…a little…will it hurt?" She continued staring, both worried and excited. K scratched the side of his head and chuckled, "A little…are you sure you still want to?" If K wanted anything it was to not have regrets by morning, he thought the same for Chrysalis.

She glanced up at him and smiled nervously, "Y-yeah, I just have too…". K turned his attention to the last layer of clothes, that restrained his erection, slide right off with Chrysalis's magic. His dick bobbed from side to side before going straight up. K's eyes widened as he remembered what happened between him and Derpy, "Derpy managed to deepthroat this?!"

"Woah…" K eased under his breath, "Now that I look at it, it does look abnormally huge…"

Chrysalis looked at him and gulped heavily as she used her magic to align his dick with her pony hole, K's eyes gleamed as she slowly lowered her herself to the point he could feel her radiating heat onto his shaft making his breath quicken.

"I'm-uh…"

"Don't rush it, you can go as you please," K said giving her some comfort.

"You weren't like this when we first met…you were…crazier…"

"I'm still that dude, I just have a thing in which I can't stand others being down around me, unless it's someone I despise, then I can just leave them to suffer," K smiled, the same effect his smile had on Luna rubbed onto Chrysalis, she blushed as she stared at his smile that didn't match his persona.

"I like you anyways, don't tell anypony that...I mean…please?"

K nodded reassuringly. Chrysalis sighed and giggled a bit as she smiled back before looking between her legs again; he was still erect and twitching.

"Oh…uh sorry for making you wait…"

She looked behind her as she slowly lowered herself but stopped nearly at contact between both of their secrets. K chuckled as he reached out and gently rubbed her cheek.

"No worries, take it slow if you need to, we got a night and drunk friends next door!"

"Y-yeah…"

She was still a bit septic about how to begin or even what to do, she was inexperienced with such things. K was too but he knew how to keep it cool.

"Need some help?" K offered, smirking with confidence as Chrysalis chuckled with overflowing embarrassment.

"…can you?"

K ran his arms across her body until he finally reached her flank and got a grip. She let out a squeak followed by a weak attempt at speaking, "Y-you…do it…". K gave a worried smile as he comforted himself and aligned himself and Chrysalis. He got Chrysalis on her hooves and his erection to rub against the slit between her warm lips send shivers down both their spines and to add to Chrysalis's curious anatomy, her fairy-like wings fluttered cutely. "Cute!"

"Okay…I guess I'll start…" K chuckled obviously feeling nervous and cautious. Chrysalis closed her eyes as K began pressing his hands on her flank forcing her down slowly, her wings fluttering a bit quicker. A slick sound appeared as his rod pierced through the lips and into her inner warmer walls, it was a jolt of pleasure for K and pain for Chrysalis, who whimpered as she felt the scorching tip of his shaft inside make it past her first layer.

"Oh…fuck…" K squinted his eyes tightly as he applied more pressure to enter her incredibly soaked pony hole. Chrysalis couldn't help but to whimper in pain as K forced her down his erection, despite her being as wet as she was, K was still a tight fit. He wasn't even halfway in but he could easily see that she was suffering in a bit of pain, it didn't take an expert to know that K was thinking heavily about what was happening. "Should I just shove it in and quickly end her pain…or go slow?"

It was sudden and unexpected; K slapped his hands onto her flank and gritted his teeth, showing half of a grin, he made his choice. "What are you-GAH!" Chrysalis's eyes shot wide and she cried out loudly as K forced her completely down him, leaving her twitching and tearing up in pain and pleasure. The moment K forced himself inside her she had instantly thrown herself upwards and was now in cowgirl/cowpony position. K laughed a few choppy breaths as he did his best to find the strength to look up to Chrysalis's face without regretting anything.

"A-ha…a-ha…a-ha…" Was all Chrysalis could let out of her breathless body as her tears rolled down her cheeks and down her body. K looked up with a smile he couldn't get rid of, the feeling of her pussy tightly wrapping around him was the most unmatched pleasure he'd ever felt.

"S-sorry!" K grunted trying to keep his breath from escaping. Chrysalis gulped deeply and placed her forehooves on his chest and weakly supporting her new position, "It…hurts…" she whispered under her breath as she moistened K's shirt with her tears. Even if she said that, she was still feeling something over that pain, K was inside her and she couldn't lie about the awfully painful pleasure she was feeling.

With Chrysalis in the position she was, K could easily the blood that was clearly visible from where they connected. He looked up at Chrysalis as she slowly managed to take better intakes of air and use her trembling hooves to wipe away her tears. "I'm sorry, I got carried away!" K cried out hoping she could forgive him but she didn't respond. Instead of an acceptance of his apology, he instead felt his dick slide against the warm surrounding of Chrysalis's pussy up to the point the tip of his dick was the only thing inside her. K widened his eyes as he quickly looked up at Chrysalis confused and worried about what she was doing.

"Chrysalis, what are you-"

He didn't get the time to ask, she quickly dropped her flank down on him violently and forced him to stiffen up and become unresponsive. Chrysalis had her eyes glue onto K's eyes as she allowed herself to fall onto his chest and quickly connect her mouth with his. K could feel her snake-like tongue making rotations inside his mouth, he closed his eyes tightly as he gave her back what she wanted; he never let go of Chrysalis's plump bottom. He gripped her curves firmly as he thrusted himself out of her pussy before ramming right back in. She whimpered as she tightened her eyes and pressed her lips onto K's as K swirled inside her mouth and began sliding out and in, making sure he hit the deepest parts inside her.

Chrysalis parted her lips from K's mouth as she placed her hooves on his chest and lifted herself. She smiled completely lewd, her tongue was loosely hanging while drooling on him as K used his hips and hands to force her in deeper with every thrust.

"Ha...Ha, K…I want to move…" Chrysalis requested giving him her look of complete lust which was a no-brainer for K, he let go of her bottom and let his arms fall to his sides. She didn't need permission when she was completely lost in the moment, she brought herself up and forced her way down. With every thrust, she let out a moan or yelp, and K smiled at his luck.

It was strange for K to even think when he was getting, probably, the most unique pussy in this land but he was thinking. He was incredibly joyful, not only because of sex but because of who it was with, she was something that appealed to him and not anyone else. "What made her special?" K thought, "Is it her beauty or something else?". K couldn't find a clear answer, but something about her smiling lewdly as she looked down at him, flicked an unknown switch, one that will play a major role in the future.

Upon a deep thrust, K quickly grabbed Chrysalis's bottom and lifted his back off the bed sitting up with her and thrusting her up and down with his hands. She wrapped her hooves around his neck as K worked up a sweat moving her in rhythm.

"K! You're too big, I don't I can go much longer!" She cried out burying her face into K's shoulder as K bit down on his tongue and quickened the pace. "And you're too tight!" He grunted as he closed his eyes tightly and rammed himself into her, hitting the limit point of her womb.

"Something is going to happen!" She moaned out gripping even tighter to him and recoiling her hind hooves. Mixed juices were spilling out of her trap and flying everywhere as K refused to slow down to end this strong. "I know! Just hold on to the end! I'm almost there too!"

"Wh-ha! What's…going to…happen!?" Chrysalis asked, taking heavy breaths and moans between words. K, did his best to pull off a grin as he managed to barely open an eye. "The…best…part…" he chuckled with nearly no breath and both of them drenched in sweat. Chrysalis clenched her teeth before quickly using her magic to remove K's hands from her bottom and pull them up to embrace her as she embraced back. "What are you doing?" K grunted.

"I WANT THIS NOW! PLEASE GIVE IT TO ME!" Chrysalis cried as she forced her hips back and forth, rapidly. K got the point and embraced her tightly as he helped out by moving his own hips with hers, in equal motion. Her wings fluttered rapidly as K pierced her again and again, twice every second, and juices just couldn't cease in slobbering all over the bed.

At last, K's arms began cramping up as he came closer and closer to the finale and Chrysalis began beating down quicker than before. "Okay…Chrysi! I…can't take it anymore!" K exclaimed as he gripped Chrysalis tighter. Chrysalis couldn't feel any different, her trap was swollen with pain and pleasure that it was impossible to say she wasn't going to explode in the next few seconds. "Me too!"

"Gah! Fuck it!" K groaned as he finally pushed Chrysalis as deep as he could and unleashed it all inside her, he couldn't control anything as his dick throbbed with every spurt he shot into her. Chrysalis whimpered and bit down on K's shoulder and tearing a bit of his clothes as she experienced her own orgasm. "THIS IS AMAZING!" She laughed out manically as she pressed her hooves to K's chest and pushed away, arching her back to take in as much of K's spunk as she could. "IT'S SO WARM!" She exclaimed letting her hooves go and hugging it out with K but K wasn't done.

It seemed almost endless the amount that K was just bombarding her insides with, now it was oozing out of her and onto the bed as K just continued releasing with no control at all. It was almost thirty seconds of non-stop orgasm and still going.

"Th-that's too much K!" Chrysalis squeaked as K somehow managed to find the strength to move her up and down again, and yet again unleashing another load into her. Chrysalis must have lost her mind with this new load since she began laughing insanely as she was filled constantly, and given no break. It must have ended at some point but not soon enough, it overwhelmed Chrysalis and she smiled almost silly-like as her eyes gave out and she leaned backwards, letting K's dick slip out. Even then he still managed to stain her as he released a few more spurts onto her belly.

K caught her before she could fully fall back on to the mattress and gently pulled her up to him as he let himself fall onto the bed. He set her beside him as she smiled in her fatigued state, he couldn't help but smile back as she constantly twitched from oozing out his semen. K turned his focus to the bed before scratching his head, "Shit, when you actually need room service…"

"Oh…" K yawned, turned his attention to Chrysalis as it seemed that what he left inside of her kept oozing out, but that wasn't as important as what was happening no her flank. It was a strange symbol, sort of resembling the cutie mark ponies had, had appeared, it was strange but K was beyond the point of exhaustion and shrugged it off.

K comforted himself throwing the blanket under him to avoid sleeping on his own residue and placed Chrysalis right next to him, before softly stroking her flank and admiring her curves and new symbol. He smiled gently as he let his head gently strike his pillow, he yawned once more before closing his eyes leaving his hand placed on her flank.

"Maybe, you have something special too…"

I don't know how this madness could become any more mad but I couldn't argue that I was enjoying myself with Vinyl blowing me. Exhausted Luna took a rest beside Dash who was awake and she'd been for a while now but she hasn't moved or spoken as her wide eyes gleamed upon Vinyl. I was laid down on the bed, with Vinyl blowing me from between my legs. It was the hardest task keeping myself from orgasming inside her mouth, (to think I could hold this in this long was surprising) although Flutters somehow managed it but she went full deepthroat…now that I think about it…I don't think I orgasmed in her mouth, let alone her throat…oh shit.

I never broke my gaze with Vinyl as she bobbed her head up and down in an enjoyable rhythm…maybe because she was wearing her headphones and listening to some hardcore beats. I don't recall her getting those headphones but she had them when she surprisingly plunged her mouth onto my cock and began moving her head. Where had my pants gone? like I know. Where has my shirt disappeared to? Like I know. Somehow, I strangely lost my clothes, and all I had was this erection which was close to exploding into a fountain. She's been going at it for ten minutes and her rhythm changed multiple times, with all three songs she's played as of now, and this would be her last.

"D-damn it, Vinyl…what are you listening too?" I grunted as I felt the first of many throbs occur, it felt like my dick was swelling up with every time she swirled her tongue around the head and slid down. Of course, she couldn't hear but I knew she felt that last throb and got a clue, her sudden attempt to take me deeper was the giveaway. She closed her eyes and forced herself deeper, despite her whimpering and whining, she persisted.

"Mrfgh-" She muffled out with a mouth full of cock as she only managed a bit pass half-way before she couldn't take it any deeper. She managed to get me a bit closer to that edge, now I was just one ultra-suck away from ending this.

I lifted my back off the bed but just got a few inches off the bed before I glared at Dash right next to Vinyl's head, she had this daring grin and crazed look as she hovered her hoof over Vinyl's head. Vinyl didn't notice her as she continued doing as she did. I widened my eyes barely, as I lifted a hand and tried to stop her but she ignored it. Using both of her hooves, she quickly placed them on Vinyl's head and put all her pony weight on her hooves. My back hit the bed immediately as my hands and back became stiffer than my titanium weapon.

"MMRFGH! MRFGHH!" Vinyl's eyes widened to huge round circles and her pupils went small as she teared up and plead for mercy from Dash, but Dash was a risk-taker; she didn't care. Dash giggled as she quickly noticed only one-fourth of my shaft was still exposed and quickly pulled off a pro-wrestler move and acrobatically jumped up and used gravity, her body, and her determination to force Vinyl to take it all into her, knocking off her beats and making her blush a wild one.

"Come on! TAKE IT ALL IN!"

"MMRRGFFHH! MFGHN! She cried as her eyes rolled up nearly all the way to the top and behind her eye sockets as I couldn't anymore and at last, let out the breath I was holding back. The wall of her warm-slippery throat wrapped around my dick tightly and did what it does with food, try to pull it into the stomach, it was like getting the life sucked out of me. Involuntary Throat Movements…this should be added to the dictionary!

Vinyl whimpered out as she tightly closed her eyes and let out as many tears as she could as I erupted inside her mouth…wait, oh shit, not again. Well, safe to say, she's my friend and not a stranger. I felt my erection throb and send out spurts of semen everywhere inside her, as Dash's eyes lit up with an idea. Without a moment to spare, Dash quickly grabbed Vinyl's head and pulled it back, sliding my dick right out of her throat and into the sweaty air of the room. I stared as Dash and Vinyl both had their moment as I practically showered them with all the supply I had left in me, Dash held her tongue out with a lewd expression as she demanded more. Vinyl held out hers in complete exhaustion and with tears still streaming down her but she got a facial.

I didn't get a break as Dash quickly grabbed my still strong erection and forced the tip into her mouth, sucking at it with a smile. I glared at Dash before pulling off the best grin I could, I shall avenge my friend's pain! I quickly placed my hand over Dash's head, she widened her eyes and looked up at me from her sucking position with fear and worry.

"Ben-MMRRFGH!"

I made sure to shove her as deep as I could, I could feel her doing her best to pull out but no way in hell was going to allow that until I'm done. She quickly teared up like Vinyl and practically whimpered and begged for freedom as I made sure to give her throat…oh…well, I made sure to give it all to her. Her eyes did the same as Vinyl as well and rolled up as I bombarded her insides with as much cum as I could let out.

"MMMFG…mrfgh…" Her eyes shut about half way and she pushed back, I let my hand loosen the pressure and she slowly lifted head from my limped dick, the fun ends here I guess. She coughed out as much as she could before swallowing everything that was left in her throat and wiping away the cum that drooled from her mouth and panting heavily.

"You look nice covered in cum…" I teased making her blush an excessive amount and use her hoof to remove some of my residue from her rainbow mane. She stared at her cum covered hoof before licking it clean, "As long as it's yours, I don't care…" She claimed making me feel a bit surprised but in general, I was screaming chants of joy internally. Anyone knows they did something right when a girl/pony tells them, they can be their personal cum supply.

"Thanks, I guess I do need to loosen up at times…" I chuckled.

Dash giggled nearly faintly as she wobbled a bit. "You're…welc-" she didn't her response and fell onto the bed into a deep exhausted sleep. I smiled as I turned to my other side to spot Vinyl heavily panting as she stared at the puddle of semen she let out her mouth and onto the bed mattress.

"B-Ben…you let out too much of that slimy stuff!" Vinyl panted, as she wiped her mouth and returned her hanging tongue back into her mouth. "What is that stuff!?"

I scratched my head as I chuckled before a wave of extreme gravity hit me and my back fell back to the bed.

"Uh…can I tell you during breakfast…I think…I think gonna pass out," I chuckled as I placed my arm loosely over my eyes.

"Yeah, I'm tired too," I felt Vinyl lay down right next to me and cuddle in before feeling Luna get in position on my left and rest her head on my chest like a pillow, I placed my arms over both of them before feeling Dash crawl up to my chest and curl up into a ball. "Oh boy…" I mentally chuckled.

"Ben?" Vinyl's voice appeared again.

I kept my eyes closed as I smiled a bit. "Yes?" I asked in a whisper.

"Will I be able to pee this out?"

My smile left and I responded as seriously as I could.

"Go to sleep Vinyl…"

"I sometimes get thirsty overnight, Can I-"

"Go to sleep Vinyl…"

"But the slimy stuff tasted good!"

"Go to sleep Vinyl…"

"Please…"

"Once I deflower your one of your friends, I'm gonna destroy your insides if you don't shut up!"

"Really!?"

"No! Go to sleep!"

"Who will you do first, Luna, AJ, or me?"

"We'll have an orgy, now go to sleep Vinyl!"

"Do you promise to do it with me sometime too?"

"Fine, just go to sleep Vinyl…"

"Okay!"

"Thank you."

By past midnight, only a few ponies remain awake and one in particular just couldn't stop thinking about what was going to happen in about the afternoon of this special day. Octavia stared into a mirror as tall as her as she altered the bow on her collar, using it to distract her from her anxiety.

"Maybe he was bluffing…yeah, that's probably it," she told herself, removing the collar and placing it on a counter, next to her small framed picture of her and Vinyl embracing each other with friend-to-friend blushes. She paused and looked at the image before smiling softly with a small blush.

"She'll be there to support me, she always has…" She reassured herself yawning and hopping onto the bed that was right next to the counter. She turned the small picture to face her as she rested her head on her soft pillow and looked at the ceiling. she was obviously sleep deprived from her anxiety, her eyes bobbled as she slowly lost consciousness. "What a crazy day, an all-day practice session, and apparently, Equestria has a new hero…I wonder who it could be?"

From inside the castle, many were housed, and among those inside were some special ponies. Two of these ponies conversated in a candle-lit room, surrounded by books and documents of early Equestrian knowledge and life. They sat across from each other with a table between them as they drank from glasses of water and gossiped to each other about their day; Trixie and a unicorn, known as Starlight Glimmer, special thing she was since she was an ex-villain like Trixie, that was one of their relatable bonds.

Glimmer studied Trixie drink from her water before curiously placing her hooves on the table. "Did you hear about the fight from earlier? I was busy organizing all these books."

Trixie instantly gave her, her attention and nodded her head rapidly, excited by the question. She aimed a hoof at herself as she proudly recalled the "facts". "Of course, I did, I was involved!". Well, she was partly involved considering she used her magic to disable the movements of the beast. Starlight quickly questioned it, from what she heard, there was a huge violent magic used and obviously, she'd never known her friend to be that violent.

"What!? But they said the sky erupted into explosions, you're not capable of magic that strong!?" She exclaimed rocking the table and nearly tipping over a Trixie's glass of water. Trixie caught the glass with her magic and giggled nervously, she was brief in her explanation and now she had to be specific.

"Well, obviously, but I helped Ben out!" Trixie giggled feeling a bit embarrassed from having to downgrade herself from the story she tried to make. Starlight took a slight pause to take that in.

"Ben? What's a Ben?" She asked before Trixie shook her head.

"He's not a "What" he's a "Who" and he's a very charming…umm…creature," Trixie explained finding a word to match Ben. Starlight raised an eyebrow and giggled before drinking some of her water.

"He must be if you don't boast about yourself in the same sentence, but "Creature", he isn't a stallion?" She asked placing the glass down and curiously tilting her head to a side causing Trixie to become excited.

"Nope, he's way stronger than a stallion, if only you'd been there!" She used her hooves to show express her words better before placing her hoof under her mouth and pondered deeply. Within seconds she raised her hoof with an answer. "OH WAIT, remember that time the when the sky exploded with that blue light and you helped with that injured guard!?"

"…Yes, he had a fractured hoof! Are you telling me this Ben caused all that!?" She asked sternly. Trixie nodded and smiled, "Yes, but he isn't as bad as he sounds, he saved Twilight that day…"

Starlight paused again, to her Twilight being saved was like she was being saved. "He…did? I guess…he can't be that bad, when can I meet him?" She asked with a new smile, she was intrigued by his description.

"Hmm…after all of my impressive observations, I conclude he'll be at the concert tomorrow at noon!"

Starlight hopped off her seat and onto the floor.

"Alright, I'll have to ask Twilight about that-"

"That's a big no-no," Trixie quickly interrupted hopping off her seat as well. Starlight turned to her with a raised eyebrow.

"Why so?"

"I saw her on my way here, she's flooded herself with cider!" Trixie casually stated as if she expected such from her. Clearly, Starlight wasn't expecting that, she turned her body and attention to Trixie.

"WHAT!? What will Celestia say!?"

"Nothing, she too is flooded with cider!" Trixie casually stated again. Now Starlight was losing it she got muzzle-close to Trixie, with suspicion shown throughout her face.

"WHAT!? WHY!?"

Trixie backed away one step. "Earlier, I saw them, Ben had them binge drinking cider, although, he looked a lot different from before, a bit darker…"

Starlight's eye twitched a bit as she tried to hold back her slight rage(she tried), "BEN DID THIS!? HOW DID HE EVEN!?"

"Like I said, he's charming," Trixie responded being as casual as she could. She intrigued Starlight even more, she stormed to the door of the library and opened it with a hoof-punch.

"I'll see this for myself! No pony messes with my mentor!" She walked out the library sternly.

Trixie wasn't affected by her sudden display of strange anger instead she sighed, not taking her seriously. "Well, last time I saw Ben, he was sleeping with that DJ pony and Rainbow Dash in the dorm room, Might I add he looks even cuter asleep…" She added.

Starlight's eyes went wide as she quickly popped her head back into the room.

"…He's…in bed…with Rainbow Dash!?" She exclaimed making Trixie giggle and nod.

"Don't be so surprised, he's also slept with Princess Luna, Celestia, and Flutter Shy! And he's had some very mature intercourse with them too!"

If Starlight was surprised about Dash, she was obviously going to explode over the princesses.

"WHAT ARE YOU SAYING!? THE PRINCESSES HAVE NEVER BEEN IN LOVE WITH ANYPONY! AND FLUTTER SHY, IN SEXUAL INTERCOURSE!? THE PRINCESSES, IN SEXUAL INTERCOURSE!?"

"…Yup! Trixie is a bit jealous now…" Trixie blushed looking at the floor.

"WHAT IS GOING ON!? THIS BEN IS BROKEN! I'M GOING TO SEE HIM NOW!"

Trixie immediately got ahead of her and spread her hooves out denying her access to leave the Library. "NO! HE'S ASLEEP! DON'T DISTURB HIM!"

"BUT HE'S-"

Trixie returned to all fours and calmed her down with a different tone, a more relaxed tone. "You'll see him tomorrow at that concert! I promise he isn't evil or anything, just special!"

"GRRAW! FINE…What time!?" She growled.

"Noon, and please don't be mean!"

"I can't wait to give this "Thing" a piece of my mind!" She disappeared out the library doors and left Trixie adjusting her hat.

"Maybe, Trixie shouldn't have said so much…"